N>^ V^^ >^:/:'. '^ VH^,^ % &\^y:^:% &\^:°:'^% 6^\k:'^:^ A\^- 0. ^ :X<*' ex '' ■•, <^-..<'^' > ^. ■*^ •,/^^ ;=\..^ ^" '^/■•^^ \..^^ cS ^^ * 4^^ % \^ <^^ '^- "^^'•'">^^-"^<^'-^^/:^r:^<^'**^^d^^--.< -e^ 0^ V'^ v^'^ >^ v^^ .^^ °^- ti^^i'.i ^^i^ °^> ex '/ v^^ 0-, '' ^^-^ ^ ■" A*'' X ''/.., s " A*^ ,^ 3 ^^ A ^^ ^A 0^ cv . V^^ "^^ ^ .^ . 1.V '^ '•/^^ rf^' '.7-^s^\^^' "y^^^ .^ 3.v^ v^^ "\.^^: <= %-^^^ :^,% oo^^r;'%%> ^\^''"'^% (f^^-i^^< k> J . .^ ^^^'^ : ,^ ^^ GENERAL HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA FROM THE DISCOVERY IN 1492: SKETCHES OF THE DIVINE AGENCY, In their Settlement, Growth, and Protection j and especially in the late MEMORABLE REVOLUTION. EXHIBITING A General View of the Principal Events, from the Discovery of North America, to the Year 1765. BY BENJAMIN TRUMBULL, D. D. PUBLISHED BY FARUAND MALLORY, \ND CO. BOSTON 'Samuel T. Armstrong; Printer. 1810. 3v CONTENTS THE FIRST VOLUME. CHAPTER I. Introduction. Sketches of the principal discoveries of North America; of the state of the country when discovered ; of the character, man- ners, religion, government, language, probable numbers, and geo- graphical situation of the natives --- page 9 CHAPTER II. Attempts of the French and Spaniards to make settlements in Carolina, Patent of Sir Walter Raleigh, and his attempts to plant a colony. Sketches of the patents, discovery, and settlement of Virginia, New York, Plymouth, Massachusetts, Maryland, Connecticut, and Rhode Island : and, of the principal occurrences attending their settle- ment - - 51 CHAPTER III, Oppression of the Virginians under the administration of Sir John Harvey. Another massacre by the Indians. War with them Con- federation of the New England colonies. Their success in chris- tianizing the natives. • Tlie Virginians refusing obedience to the Lord protector, he despatclies an armament against them. They capitulate. His different treatment of different colonies. Reduc- tion of New York. Injury by the king's commissioners. The set- tlement of New Jersey and the Carolinas. Indian war and depreda. - tions in New England 113 ly CONTENTS. CHAPTER IV. Customs imposed on the colonics by act of parliament. The adminis- tration of Major Andros. Both oppress, and create general unea- siness. Claims of the Major on Connecticut. The colony make opposition and protest against his conduct. The Virginians distrcss- • ed by the acts of trade, and government at New York ; the people are thrown into tumult ; Bacon excites rebellion. Its unhappy consequences. Andros' treatment of the Jerseys. Quowarrantos arc issued against the New England charters. The oppressive ud- minislration of Sir Edmund Andros. Sir Edmund seized by the people at Boston. Joy excited by the accession of William and Mary to the throne of Britain 151 CHAPTER V. The first assembly in New York. King James' treatment of the colo- ny. Leigler's usurpation. The settlement of New Hampshire, and its separation from Massachusetts. The settlement of Pennsyl- vania, The counties on the Delaware become a distinct juris- diction. Revolution in the Jerseys. Intrigue and corruption in the government of Carolina. Al)iiscofthe Frencii protestants. Estab- lishment of episcopacy, and persecution of the dissenters — 178 CHAPTER VI. Ravages of the French .and Indians in king Willijim's and queen Anne's wars. Destruction of Schcnectada, Salmon Falls, and Casco. The reduction of Port-Royal. Sir William Phips' unsuccessful attempt on Canada. Major Schuylei's expedition. T!)C distressed state of New England. Armament from France, under the Marquisof Nes- raond for the reduction f)f Boston and New York. Tlic remarka- ble preservation of New York and the country in general. The un- common cruelties of this war. Depredations and distressed state of New England in queen Anne's war. Expedition of Colonel Church. Expedition under Colonel Nicholson to Wood Creek. Reduction of Port Royal and Acadia. Expedition against Canada, under Admiral Walker and Brigadier Hill. The loss of New Eng- land in these wars, and their general effect on the country --- 214 CONTENTS. CHAPTER VII. Expedition against St. Augustine- Defeat of the French in Carolina. Palatines settle in North Carolina Massacre by the Corees and Tus- caroras. Expedition against thetn. General conspiracy of the In- dians against the Carolinians. War with them. Distressed state of the colony. It revolts from the proprietary government, and effects a revolution. Under the government of Great Britain enjoyed safety, prosperity, and general satisfaction 247 CHAPTER VIII. Settlement of North Carolina. First voyage made to that country. Interview with the Natives. Their kindness. Settlement of Al- bemarle and Cape Fear. Revolt in Albemarle. Deed from the proprietors. Constitution of the colony. Palatines plant themselves on the Roanoke. The colony is purchased by the crown, and the government becomes regal. The plan and patent for the settlement of Georgia. Settlements made. Regulations of the trustees. Ex- pedition against St. Augustine. Spaniards invade Georgia and are defeated. The corporation surrender their charter and the govern- ment becomes regal. General observations relative to Georgia and the southern colonies 266 CHAPTER IX. War with the eastern Indians. Brunswick destroyed. Canso sur- prised, and seventeen vessels taken by the enemy Attempts to engage the Five Nations in a war against the eastern Indians. The English take and burn Norridgewock, Peace made with the In- dians. Fi-ench war. Duviviere takes Canso. Expedition of the New Englanders against Louisburg-. Remarkable deliverance of New England - 295 vi CONTENTS. CHAPTER X. French war, 1755. Reasons of the war. Colonel Washington's ex- pedition. Convention at Albany. E xpedition against Nova Scotia, Fort du Qiiesne, Crown Point, and Niagara. Success in Nova Sco- tia. General Braddock defeated by the French and Indians. Baron Dieskau defeated and taken by genera^ Johnson. Unhappy divis- ion of the sovithern colonics. Colonel Bradstreet defeats a party of the enemy. Oswego taken. Inactivity of Lord Loudon. Conduct of the southern colonics. Comparison between the campaigns of 1755 .ind 1756 339 CHAPTER XI. Preparations for the campaign in 1757. Plan of operation in America changed, and Louisbui-g becomes its only object. This is I'ein- forced, and the expedition posti)oned. Fort William Henry taken by the French. The country is alarmed, and great reinforcements of militia sent forward to Albany and Fort Edward. Tlic campaign closes witli loss and shame. The provincials lose all confidence "fti the British commanders. Change of men, 1758. Armament against Louisburg. Its siege and capture by general Amherst. Defeat at Ticonderoga. DuQiiesne taken by general Forbes - 369 CHAPTER XII. Plan of the campaign, 1759. Expeditions against Ticonderoga and Crown Point, Niagara and Qiiebcc. Ticonderoga and Crown Point abandoned. Niagara taken. Siege of Qjie bee. Action at the falls of Montmorenci. The camp removes to point Levi. The troops land above llie town. Battle of Qjiebec. Gener.ils Wolfe and Mont- calm killed. Qiiobec surrenders. Movements of general Amherst on lake Champlain 388 CONTENTS. Vll CHAPTER XIII. State of the garrison at Qiiebec. Designs of M. Levi. His prepara- tions for tlie siege of tiie city. Marches with his army from Mon- treal. Battle of Sillery, General Murray defeated, and Qiiebec besieged. Lord Colville arrives with the Britisli fleet. The French shipping is destroyed, and the siege raised. Plan and movements of general Amherst. He goes down the river St. Lawrence, Makes a junction with generals Murray and Haviland, at Monti'eal. The city surrenders, and the whole country of Canada is con- quered. War breaks out with the Cherokees. Their lower towns destroyed. They take fort Loudon. Colonel Grant desolates their country with fire and sword. They make peace, and the whole country is quieted - 409 PREFACE. THE disposing of thousands of people to leave their native country, their easy circumstances, and pleasant seats, in Europe ; their effecting a settlement in a vast wilderness, a land not sown, replete with savage beasts and more savage men ; their preservation and rapid increase in this part of America, were considered by the fathers of New England, among the wonderful works of God. They rej)iced greatly in the happy fruits of their labours ; in beholding a wilderness converted into gardens, orchards, and fruitful fields in the important service thus rendered to the parent country; in being made instruments of laying the foundations of new colonies, enlarging the British eminre, and opening to it new sources of commerce, opulence and power : but still more in witnessingtheenlargement of the Redeem- er's kingdom by churches on principles truly evangeli- cal, and in transmitting them to posterity, as a rich in- heritance, liberty and pure religion. In contemplating the way, in which they had been led, and the salvations, which they had experienced, they were deeply impres- sed with a sense of the numerous interpositions of providence in their behalf, and were anxious, that they might be faithfully related, that the generations to come might know them for their good, and that the Supreme Ruler might be glorified. This solicitude to have these events recorded for the honour of God has been noticed by the writers of their history, by the records of the United colonies of New England, by the records of particular colonies, and in other authentic documents. Especially, after the revolutionary war, it was the desire of many pious men, that the remarkable deliverances, which the United States of America had experienced, might be fully ex- hibited to the public, as a tribute of praise to their great Deliverer, and for the instruction of posterity. Vol. I. 1 X PREFACE. For this purpose the General Association of the State of Connecticut, after the Peace with Great Bri- tain in 1783, by their vote expressed their desire, that the author of the following work would write an histo- ry of the remarkable events of the war, tracing the footsteps of providence through the whole. Though at first he declined the work, yet the Asso- ciation having repeated ihcir desire, he yielded to their wishes. The first governor Trumbull, obtaining the knowl- edge of the design observed, that the all governirig hand of providence had been no less conspicuous in the first settlement of the country, in its protection and population, than in the Revolutionary war, and in the est-ablishment of the United States of America, as a sovereign, free, and independent Jiation, and expressed his desire, that the divine superintendency might be exhibited from the first discovery of America, and the commencement of its settlement down to that time. In deference to his opinion, and in compliance with his wishes, the history commences with the discovery of A- merica. It was considered, that this would more fully comport with the desire of the first planters of the country, would do more honour to the di\ ine govern- ment, and render the history more complete, uselul, and important. The history has been written in compliance with the wishes of good men, and with a particular view to an- swer the pious purposes of that venerable body, the General Association of the State of Connecticut. Its object is to excite gratitude and praise in the hearts of all believers in a divine providence, to confirm their trust in Him, whose kingdom ruleth over all : and to he a perpetual testimony of his goodness and wonder- ful works, particularlv toward his American Israel. Though few writers of profane history notice the great- ness and government of the Almighty in the events, which they relate, yet these are by far the n)ost impor tant and useful part of history. The j>ioiis and cele brated RoUiii, after mentioning a number of important l*RErACli. XI uses of history, says; "But another object of infinitely greater importance claims our attention; it proclaims universally the greatness of the Almighty, his power, his justice, and, above all, the admirable wisdom, with which his providence governs the universe." With these views ic was thought, that an history of the United States of this kind, might be peculiarly useful. It was hoped also, that it might bring the inhabitants of our country into a more general acquaintance with each other, awaken their mutual sympathies, promote their union and general welfare. It was supposed, that a view of the hardships, sufferings, and anxious care of their ancestors, and of the vast labours and expense of blood and treasure, with which they acquired and handed down to their posterity so fair an inheritance; such an extensive countr}^ such wise institutions, and such distinguishing privileges, civil and religious, might beget in them a just veneration for the fathers of the country, and ten'^d to inspire them with the same spirit of true liberty, magnanimity, and pious zeal to perpetuate these invaluable blessings. As authentic history in various ways is highly useful to the countries and people, whose aftairs it relates, and as almost every man feels himself particularly interest- eci in the settlement of his own coimtry, in the lives and adventures of his ancestors; in their morals, juris- prudence, and heroism, and reads them with a kind of filial pleasure; the author could not but persuade himself, that such an history would be an acceptable work, and make some little addition to the American literature. Such are the leading motives, which in- duced him to undertake this work, But as no general history of the country had been written, and scarcely any thing relative to some parts of it, and as th.e materials for such a work were widely scattered, the collection of them has been a work of time and great labour. Another material circumstance, which added greatly to the labour, was the connexion of the af- fairs of the colonies with the history of Great Britain, M'hich rendered a constant study of the history of that XU PREFACE. country, as well as of America, necessary to authenti- cate and eludicate the work. Much care and labour have been enjployed to avoid errors, and to make it con- spicuous and correct. As the writing of the history of the American church of every denomination, the time and place of their ori- gin, their emigration into America, the period of it, the places of their settlement, and their increase in this country, was contemplated by the author, and consid-^ erable progress made in collecting materials for that purpose, and in compiling such an history, less notice has been taken in this work of the ecclesiastical affairs of the United States, than otherwise would have been done. It was the author's design to comprise the history of the United States in three volumes, the first to close with the year 1764; the second with the capture of General Burgoyneand his army, Oct. 17th, 1777; and the third with 1"'92, the whole comprising a general history of three complete centuries. The author had written the first volume and part of the second; but he had been so retarded, by writing the history of Connecticut, and a number of unforeseen events, that considering his advanced age, and the ne- cessary labours still on hand, he judged that he should not be able to complete the work himself, and therefore some time since, committed his manuscript histories, so far as they had been written, and his whole collec- tion of papers and documents relative to them, into the hands of a friend in \vhose ability and fidelity he places an entire confidence, that they will be completed, as ear- ly as the nature and magnitude of the work will^dmit. according to its original plan and design. Dec, 20. 1810. ' A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. CHAPTER I. CHAP. Iiiti'oduction. Sketches of the principal discoveries of North America ; of I. the state of the country when discovered; of the character, manners, re- _ ligion, government, language, probable numbers, and geographical situation of the natives. V ERY conspicuous have been the exertions of Providence in the discovery of the new world, in the settlement, growth, and protection of the states and churches of North America. These challenge a grateful acknowledgment and perpetuation. It is the design of these sketches to trace them through the various periods, from the first discovery of the continent, to the present era, and to transmit them to succeeding ages, as a tribute of honour to their great and beneficent Author. In the prosecution of this design, it will be necessary to notice the first and progressive discovery of the country ; its state, with respect to cultivation, in- habitants, natural fruits, and advantages, when it was first known to the Europeans. The charters, boun- daries, settlement, and constitution of the colonies within the limits of the United States ; the dangers, hardships, and magnanimity of the first colonists ; the progress of settlement, cultivation, literature, and population ; with the principal occurrences, civil, mil- itary, and ecclesiastical, will also be exhibited. Vol. I. 2 l{) A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. After that long period of ignorance and inactiv- ^' ity w hich succeeded the fall of the Roman empire, it ^v•as the will of Providence, in the fifteenth cen- tury, to awaken mankind to a more inquisitive, bold, and enterprising spirit, and to signalize this period by some of the greatest, most memorable, and happy events. Men now passed the limits within which they had been confined, in preceding ages, discover- ed new countries, and opened an immense field for the display of genius and courage. The Portuguese had the honour of leading in this career of usefulness and glory. Their discoveries roused the attention of Europe, and more and more fired its several nations with the spirit of discovery and enterprise. Christopher Columbus, a man of great and daring genius, highly skilled in geography and navigation, became strong- ly impressed with the idea of a westerly passage to Discovery ^^^^ ludics and of unknown regions, which time, art, ..f the new and enterprise would soon discover. With this im- i2ti., 1492. pression, after a course of such persevering exertions and magnanimity, as rarely find a parallel in the his- tory of man, he obtained the sole honour of descrying the western isles, and of communicating to Europe the intelligence of a new world. The Cabots, John and Sebastian, stimulated by ihe noitii- ^\^^. success and glory of Columbus, made a success- nc'nt/i49r. ful appUcatiou to king Henry VII. of England, for ships and powers for the purpose of further discove- ry. To them was reserved the honour of first ex- ploring the great continent of North America. They ranged her coasts, from the fifty seventh degree of north latitude, to the Fioridas. They discovered Canada, Nova Scotia, New-England and the south- ern states. They erected crosses along the coast, and took a formal possession of the country in behalf of the crown of England.* This, in the course of Providence, laid the foundation of the British claims and settlements in America. Progressive discove- • I'rlncc's Cluon. p 80, uiul Smith's hist. New Jersey, p. 7,24,25. 'I'lie Cabots liscovci UNITED STATES OP AMERICA. H ries were made by Other adventurers; especially by chap. captains Gosnold and Smith. ^• The Spaniards made early discoveries of some parts of the continent. In fifteen hundred and twelve, Spanish John Ponce de Leon discovered the continent in U'lT^"'^^ thirty degrees and eight minutes of north latitude and took possession of the country naming it Flori- da. Twenty seven years after, Ferdinand de Soto sailed from Cuba, with nine hundred men, for the conquest of Florida. Arriving at Spiritu Santo, he made a tour into the country, to the northward, four hundred leagues, and discovered the great river Mis- sisippi.* Dying in the country, his successor, Al- 1539. verado, about three years after, constructed a num- ber of vessels and sailed down the river, making dis- coveries more than four hundred leagues. While the Spaniards were making discoveries in the southern parts of the continent, the French steer- ed a more northerly course. Francis I. of France, an enterprising prince, willing to share part of the new world with his neie'hbours, despatched John Ve- I'l'^"*:'! '''«- p. ' i . . coveries, razina, with several ships to make discoveries in 15-24. America. He sailed along the coast from twenty eight to fifty degrees of north latitude. Ten years after James Cartier was sent on the same business. He ^^^^'" first came to anchor at capeBonavista,and thence rang- ed the coast, to fifty degrees of north latitude. He made a discovery of various commodious harbours ; but found the climate so cold and the country so unin- viting, that he sailed back to the gulf of St. Lawrence; where, in the name of the most christian king, he took possession of several parts of the country. He made a voyage, the next year, and sailed up the riv- er to the great falls, which were supposed to be three hundred leagues from the mouth of St. Lawrence. He visited the island of Montreal, which, at that time, was the chief place of resort for all the Indians in Canada. It was then named Hochelaga. He ^5^^- * Prince's Chron. p. 92. J2 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, spent the winter in the country and explored the parts '• adjacent to the river.* """" From these various discoveries, originated the op- posite claims of the several courts of Britian, France, and Spain ; and the wars, which, for so many ages, embroiled this country, and occasioned such an ex- pense both of blood and treasure. For nearly a cen- Discovery tury, howcvcr, these claims lay dormant. In fifteen ncgtcie . j-jm^(jj.£j ^j^(j nine, Henry the VII. was no more. The affairs of divorce, matrimony, and the reforma- tion, engrossed the whole attention of Henry VIII. and the business of discovery, claim, and settlement Reasons of was entirely neglected by the English court. The thisnegicct. riches of the South drew the attention of the Spaniards. The long and bloody wars between Charles the V. emperor of Germany, and Francis I. gave the court of France ample employment. Besides, no prince, or statesman, in Europe, appears to have foreseen the advantages of planting colonies in this northern con- tinent. It presented no mines of gold or silver, nor were its mountains covered with spicery and balm. It was not conceivable, at that period, how nume- rous hardy colonics, could give such strengtli, opu- lence and grandeur to empires, as could never be de- rived from the gold and rich productions of the south- ern regions. Almost the only advantage arising from the discovery of North America was the fishery on the banks of Newfoundland. This was begun, by indi- viduals, early in the sixteenth century, but the ad- vantages, at first, were small. Many years elapsed before it was ripened into a system and became a national emolument. When the Europeans made the first discoveries of cilntiy '^'''^ North America, it was a vast and dreary wilderness, when it was replete witli wild and savage beasts, and with men, little less wild and savage than they. Here the pan- ther, the catamountain, the tyger, the black and white bear, the wild cat, the wolf, and other beasts of prey • Prince's Cliron. p. 89, 90. and Wynn's liist. vol, I. p. 2.)7, 768. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 13 poured out their alarming roar. The buffalo and the elk, chap. the moose and the carabo rushed through her thick- ^• ets, the staa: and the fallow deer ranged her moun- tains and leaped over her planis. 1 he wild anmials pect to aa- lurking in her groves, the feathered tribes perching "''^'^• on her boughs, and the various species of fowls cov- ering her waters, were too numerous to particularize in the present work. America hath her full propor- tion of animals. Of two hundred species, which is tlie whole number supposed to exist upon the globe, the one half are aboriginal of America.* The surface of the earth, destitute of cultivation, Cultivation, was generally loaded with rank and exuberant vege- tation. Hidden, for ages, by extensive forests, from the purifying influence of the sun, the air became stagnant. In many places, putrid exhalations rose from the waters and low grounds, engendering dis- ease and death. By reason of the fall of timber, twigs, and foliage, little grass was to be found, except in the marshes, low grounds, and tracts partially clear- ed by the natives. However, the natural fruits and Fmits and advantages of the country were many. On the shore "^ntjfes^'^" of the sea, on the banks of the rivers, by the brooks, and in the low grounds was an abundance of vines and grapes. These were of various kinds. The grapes are described, by the discoverers, as lying on the green soil, on the plains, and sands, and as so hang- ing over the shore of the sea, that the tides overflow- ed them. They imagined, that in the whole world besides there was not the like abundance. Say they, " The woods are not such as you fiind in Bohemia, Muscovia, or Hercynia, barren and fruitless ; but the highest and reddest cedars in the world, better- ing them of the Azores, Indies, or Libanus : Pines, Cypress, Sassafras, the Lentisk bearing mastick, and many other of excellent smell, "f In the south- ern parts were both the black and white mulberry, plumbs, crabs, melons, musk mellons, cucumbers, * Jefferson's notes, p. 60. j Smith's liist. p. 2. 14, A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, tobacco, corn, pease, beans, pumkins, squashes, pota- '• toes, and various kinds of esculent roots in abundance.* Acorns, walnuts, chesnuts, groundnuts, wild cher- ries, currants, strawberries, whortle berries, and other wild tiuits, almost innumerable, grew in all parts of the United States. The discoverers relate, that the sweet flavour of America met, and agreeably salut- ed them, even before her shores or high lands were presented to their view.f The country abounded with rich intervals, exten- sive and fertile plains, adapted to all the purposes of husbandry, but none knew how to improve them. It had the finest groves and timber in the world, for building of every kind. It was interspersed with nu- merous rivers and lakes. Some of the latter were little inferior to the small seas of the old world, affordii^g the most extensive iiiland navigation.^ Its coasts were washed more than a thousand miles by the At- lantic ocean. Its riches, in skins and furs, were scarcely equalled by ti^.ose of any other part of the globe. It possessed all natural advantages for build- ing, trade, and navigation. But the Aborigines had made no improvements. They were in total igno- rance of their advantages. Beyond the hollow trough, or canoe, burnt out with fire, and wrought with sharp stones and shells, or made with the bark of birch trees, with ribs, and pitched over with tar and tur- pentine, they had made no advances in navigation. Not known 'Y\^^. country yielded mines of copper, and abounded to the na- . . i : • p fives. in iron ores ; but they were so ignorant of arts and manufactures, that they were not the possessors even of a knife, nor of any instrument ol iron. • Smith's hist. p. 22, 26, 27, and Beverly's hist. p. 124, 125. I Smitli's liist. p. 2. Vovag'e of Amidiis and Barlow. 4 Tlie several western lakes, are said, upon an accurate calculation, to contain the following- number of acres. Lake Superior - - 21,952,780. Bav Puan - - 1,216,000. Lake of the woods l,Jo3,800. Lake Huron - 5,009,920. Luke Kaiii - . . 165,200. Lake Sinclair - 895,000. *^«-'l I-'ke - - 551,000. I,:,ke Erie - - 2,622,800, Lake Michigan . 10,368,000. Lake Ontario 2,390,000. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. J5 No public roads, no regular towns nor villasfes, no chap. gardens nor fields of inciosure, were to be found, in ^• all the vast regions of this northern continent. Nei- ther oxen, cows, horses, sheep, nor any of the do- mesticated animals of the European nations, had been ever seen in them. During the many ages, which must have elapsed since the peopling of North America, no active genius had appeared, among its numerous nations, to teach and encourage arts, industry, a civil and comfortable manner of living. The waters of America are not less prolific than p-^^^ ^^^j the lands. Its seas, lakes, and various rivers were ^wis, replete with an uncommon variety and plenty of ex- cellent fish. The whale, grampus, sturgeon, cod, salmon, sole, plaice, herring, shad, perch, pickerel, breams, trout, and numerous other kinds of fish, sported in its waters. Lobsters, crabs, shrimps, mus- cles, oysters, clams, and other shell fish enriched its shores and sands. An almost incredible number and variety of fowls covered its waters. Among these were geese, ducks of various kinds, widgeons, teale, and others suitable for the first table entertainments. The country was peopled with numerous tribes, Descriptioa or clans of Indians. They were srenerallv tall, °f .^'"^' ''^°* strait, well shaped men. There was not, indeed, in Their stat the southern, the same uniformity, in stature, as in "^^" the northern tribes. The Wighcocomicoes, and oth- ers bordering on them, were small. The Sasquesa- hanocks were uncommonly large. Smith saith, "such great and well proportioned men are seldom ever seen ; for they seemed like giants to the English." Five of their werowances, or kings, made him a visit. Of the largest of them he gives this descrip- tion. " The calf of whose leg was three quarters of a yard about, and all the rest of his limbs so an- swerable to that proportion, that he seemed the goodliest man we ever beheld."* The native in- * Smith's hist. p. 24. 16 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, habitants of the mountains, in North Carolina, were of I- a gii^antick stature* The Indians, whether great or small, have the best limbs, and a good proportion. Complex- They are universally born white, but when grown, ''""• are of a copper brown. Their hair is strait, long, and very black. They have black eyes, a fine, white set of teeth, and tolerably good features. Their fa- ces and noses are generally broader, and less prom- inent, than those of the English. They have com- monly very thin beards, or none ; not so much from nature, as from a custom, which they have, of pul- ling them out by the roots, when they first make their appearance. They are healthful, firm, and vigorous ; Constitu- capable of uncommon fatigues and hardships. They tion. jjj-e full of agility : travel and run with uncommon ease and speed. f Their women are strong and mas- culine ; more inured to exercise and labour than the men : consequently they are more firm and capable of hardship. They endure the pains of child bear- ing without a groan.| Sometimes, soon after labour, they take their children on their backs, and travel as before. Genius. With rcspcct to the general character of the na- tives, they were quick of apprehension, ingenious, and, in many instances, nothing could exceed their cour- tesy and friendship. Gravity and eloquence distin- guished them in council, bravery and address in war. In general, they were not more easily provoked, tiian the Europeans ; but when once they had received an injury it was never forgotten. In anger, they were not, like the English, talkative and boisterous, but sullen and revengeful. Nothing indeed, when they were exasperated, could exceed their revenge and cruelty. Their personal and passive fortitude was equal to their cruelty. They would defend themselves against an host of enemies, or be killed, rather than surrender even to those, who, they knew * La\\-H()i»'s liist. of Nortli Carolina, p. 82. f Hutch, vol. I. p. 405, i Ncal's hist. N. E. vol. I. p. 45. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 17 would give them good treatment. When in the chap. power of their enemies, they were never known to beg i* for Hfe : on the contrary they court death.* Though ' they were gradually disjointed, or broken in pieces, though flayed or burnt alive, they neither groaned, nor exhibited any signs of timidity or sorrow.f They nevertheless had a keen sensibility : not only their women, but even their warriors, who wish to appear superior to human events, wept bitterly, for the loss of children and relatives.^ Treachery, indolence, inconstancy and improvidence, were also conspicu- ous traits in their character. § Their dress was various. In summer they were Dress, generally naked, except about the waist, which was covered with a piece of leather, with grass or leaves. In winter they clothed themselves with the skins of wild beasts, thrown about ihem like a mantle. Some clothed themselves with mantles of feathers, so cu- riously wrought, with threads, that the feathers only were discernible. These woe both warm and beau- • tiful. Their sachems and chief men, on days of fes- tivity and show, clad themselves with large mantles of deer skins, embroidered with white beads, ^™^"^^*^t(i- or copper ; or they were painted in various forms. As signs of royalty, they wore chains of fish bones about their necks, the skin of a wild cat, or some other terrible creature on their arms, or about their bodies. On the legs, hands, breasts, and faces of the women, were the figures of various living creatures, curiously wrought, with black spots, into the skim and flesh. They wore pendants of bracelets, chains and copper in their ears ; bracelets on their arms, and chains on their legs. The men wore pendants • Jefferson's notes, p. 108, 109. | Smith's hist. p. 38. ^ Jefferson's notes, p. 109. § Every part of this character might have been illustrated by parti- cular examples, and they are omitted, only for the sake of brevity. They may be found in Smitii's ani-.ient hisiory of Virginia, in Wood's Prospect of New-Eng'land, in Coldeu's iilstory of C.mady, in Hub- bard's narrative, in Jefferson's notes on Virginia, and in oth&r writers on the subject. Vol. T-. 3 18 CHAP. Hnhita- tions. Utensils. A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE of copper, of living and dead animals in their ears. On their heads they wore the feathers and wings of fowls, with the rattles of snakes : and, sometimes the whole skin of a hawk, or of some strange fowl stuffed, with the wings spread. Their faces and shoulders were painted in various forms, and he was esteemed the bravest man, who could make the most monstrous and horrible appearance.* The Indian houses, or wigwams, were at best, but poor smoky cells. They were constructed, like arbours, of small young trees, bent and twisted to- gether, and so curiously covered with mats, or the bark of trees, that they were tolerably warm and dry. In the center was their fire ; and an oi)ening at the top emitted the smoke. For the convenience of wood and water, they were commonly erected in groves, and near some river, brook, or living spring. When the wood failed, the owners changed their quarters. Their household furniture was as poor as their dwellings. They had neither pot nor kettle ; nei- ther chair nor stool, table nor napkin, but sat, ate, and lodged on the ground. Their beds were mats, or skins, on which, in the cold seasons, they lodged, with their feet ahvays to the fire. Their hatchet was a stone somewhat in the form of the English hatch- et. Instead of an eye it had a neck, round which a withe was fastened for a handle. Their knives were sharp shells and the splinters of reeds. With these they scalped their enemies, flayed and disjointed their giime, cut their hair, trimmed their feathers, sh.iped their shoes, buskins and mantles. They planted and dressed tiieir corn with the shells of oys- ters and clams, or with a stone hoe, or with a stick, broad and sharpened at one end. Between their hands and knees the women readily spun an even thread or cord, of the bark of trees, of the Indian hemp, or of the sinews of moose and deer. With this Smitli's hist. p. 30. 38. UNITED STATES OP AMERICA. Ip they made their lines and nets, for fishing, and the chap, strings of their bows. Their nets were small, but ^ as formally wrought as those of the Europeans. ■ Their fish hooks were made of bones, bent, or oth- erwise formed, much in the shape of the English fish hook. Their food was course and simple. Till the Eu- Food, ropeans visited them, they had neither bread nor salt. They fed on the flesh and entrails of moose, deer, bears, and all kinds of wild be :sts and birds ; on fish, eels, and creeping things. They had good stomachs, and nothing came amiss. In the hunting and fowling seasons, they had venison, moose, buf- faloes, and fat bears : fish, turkeys, geese, and the like. In the summer, they had green corn, beans, pease and the various fruits which the country nat- urally produced.* In the winter they subsisted on corn, beans, fish, nuts, groundnuts, and other escu- lent roots. Their only way of cooking flesh or fish, was by Cookery. roasting them on a stick, or broiling them on the coals. In the winter, they most commonly ate their corn parched. Sometimes, after parching they pounded it into a kind of coarse meal. They term- ed this Nuichicke ; which, saith Hutchinson, " Is well enough translated Nocake." With a small pouch of this they would support themselves, for seve- ral days, in their hunts and long marches, when des- titute of other supplies. They had no set meals ; but, like other wild creatures, ate when they were hungry. Sometimes they had little or nothing for a day or two. But, when they had provisions, they feasted : after fasting they indulged themselves free- ly, and made up, at one meal, all they had lost be- fore. The various tribes waged, vvith each other, fierce ^^^_ and implacable wars. They fought not for lands nor * Pease and beans seem to have been natural productions of the country. Ibid. p.28. See also Lawson's history of North CaroJina,p.76. gQ A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, riclics; but for glory, women, and, principally, for I revcni2;c. Tiieir personal valour was great; but they had little discipline. They had neither drum nor trumpet : their throats served them, on all occa- sions, ^\ here these \vere neccssar3\ Thcv had not only a surprlsiii,^; faculty of raisinj^ their voices, in wild and inarticulate sounds, but of making their words understood at a great distance. Singular was their address in ambusliing, ensnaring, and surpris- ing their enemies. They commenced their battles in a sudden, furious manner, with the war hoop, or Indian yell, than which nothing could be more sav- age and terrible. Whenever they gained a victory, their route A\as marked \vitli promiscuous carnage and destruction. The women and royalties of a con- quered sachem, were esteemed the property, and re- served for the use of the sachem, who made the con- quest. The Indians, in general, scalped, cut oft' the heads, and mangled the dead bodies of their enemies. ^"^cfuves ^^"'^^" ^^^^y iTi^ide captives, they offered them no mal-treatment ; but would rather starve themselves, than sufter them to want. Whether they were to be kept alive, or to be tortured to death, they fed them as well as circumstances would permit : and, some- times, feasted them previous to the most merciless torments. No instance is to be found of their hav- ing offered the least violence to the chastity of their female captives. Notwithstanding, their wretched j)risoners underwent severe punishments, at their journey's end, before it was determined whether they should live or die : if it was determined that they should live, from that moment, they received the kindest treatment ; but if the determination was otherwise, they died in torments, to satiate the cruel- ty and revenge of their captors.* ^.j^y Their arms were bows and arrows, a wooden sword, and a tomahawk. Their bows Avere con- stnicted in the common form. Their arro\\'s were ♦ Cplden's vol. i.p. 9, 10 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 21 made of straight sticks, reeds, or stalks of elder, chap. headed with bone, or a hard, flinty stone, fastened ^• with cords and glue.* They rarely missed their mark, and their arrows did execution. Their toma- hawk was either a club with a knob at one end, a stone hatchet, or a stick with a piece of a deer's horn fixed atone end, like a pickaxe. The southern In- dians used round targets made of bark. f The Mo- hawks covered themselves with the skin of the sea horse, for a defence against the arrows of their ene- mies.f The Indian men M^ere indolent, and disdained to labour. They diverted themselves with hunting. Diversions, fishing, fowling, shooting at marks, leaping, dancing, and the like exercises. At their dances, which were commonly performed round a great fire, they were painted and dressed in the most frightful manner ; especially, in their war-dances. In these they sang their o\^'n, and their ancestors' heroic feats ; repre- senting the manner of their performance, and wrought themselves up to an inexpressible degree of martial rage and enthusiasm. They put all the labour upon their women. They ^j^^^g ^j. builded their houses, planted, dressed and gathered the women, in their corn. They gathered their wood, and bore it, on their shoulders to their wigwams. They bore home the venison, fish and fowl, or whatever game their hus- bands took in hunting or fishing. In journeying or marching, they carried their children and bore their burdens. Notwithstanding the churlishness and in- humanity of their haughty lords, they wrangled not with them, but were mild and obedient. They con- tented themselves, with their helpless condition, es- teeming it the woman's portion. When a young Indian wished for conjugal connex- Counship ions, he presented the girl by whom he was enam- age. "'^^"' oured with bracelets, belts, and chains of wampum; * Tliey inade g-lue of deer's horns and sinews, which Smith says^ would not dissolve with cold water. Hist. Virginia, p. 31. t Smith's hist. V'lrg. p. 31. * Hutch, hist, vol. i. 464. 22 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, and if she received them they lived together, for a I timeontrial, enjoying the fruits of their love. If they pleased each other, they were joined in marriage ; but, if after a few weeks, they were not suited, the man, leaving his presents, quitted the girl and sought another mistress ; and she another humble servant. Thus they courted until two met, who were agreeable to each other. The accompanying of a suitor in this manner, detracted nothing from the honour of the girl. Before marriage, the consent of the sachem was obtained, and he, always, joined the hands of the young pair in wedlock. Concu- Among the five nations polygamy was not custom- ary ;* but the Indians in general kept many concu- bines, and never thought they had too many wom- en, f They chose them agreeably to fancy, and put them away at pleasure. When a sachem grew weary of any of his women, he bestowed them on some of his favourites, or chief men. But the In- dians had one wife, who was the governess of the family, and whom they generally kept during life. In cases of adultery, the husband either put away the guilty wife, or satisfied himself by the infliction of some severe punishment. Husbands and wives, parents and children, lived in the same wigwam, with- out any apartments, and made no privacy of such ac- tions, as even the chaster animals keep from public view. Manner of The manner of burial, and mourning for the ouriaJ- dead, seem to have been nearly the same, in all parts of the continent. The most common way of burial was to dig holes in the ground, with sharpened stakes; in the bottom of which sticks were laid across, and the corpse, wrapped in skins and mats, was laid up- on them. The arms and treasures of the dead, their utensils, paint, and ornaments, were put into the same holes with themselves, and a mount of earth was raised upon them all. In some parts of New- • Colden's hist. vol. i. p. 13. f Ncal's hist. N. E. vol. i. p. 38. Ul^ITED STATES OF AMERICA. ^5 En.^land, and among the five nations, the dead were chap. buried in a sitting posture, with their faces towards ^ the east. Their women blacked their faces, with "*^*~- coal and oil, on these mournful occasions, and dur- ing the burial, the friends of the dead made the most doleful and hideous lamentations. Their mourning continued, night and morning for several days ; in which all the relatives bore a part. Some of the Indians had a custom, at certain peri- Bu"*! of ods, of collecting the bones of their dead and of bury- ^^^' ing them, in a sort of strata, or beds, one above another, under covers of stone and earth, till they raised a hillock eight, ten, or twelve feet in altitude. Jefferson, in his description of one of these barrows, as he terms them, says, " It was of a spheroidical form, of about forty feet diameter, at the base, and had been about twelve feet in altitude." Upon examination, he conjectured that it contained a thousand skeletons.* The bones lay in such pro- miscuous confusion, as excited the idea, that they were emptied from sacks or baskets, and buried in that state of disorder. From the state of the bones, in the several beds, it appeared that they were buried at different times. These repositories of bones are to be found all over Virginia. The natives had a sort of money, called wampum. Money It consisted of small beads, very curiously wrought out of shells, perforated in the centre so that they might be strung on belts, in chains, and bracelets. These were of several sorts. The Indians in New- England made black, blue, and white wampum. Six of the white beads, and three of the black, or blue ones, passed for a penny. The five nations make another sort which are of a purple colour. The white ones are wrought out of the inside of the great conchs; and the purple, out of the inside of the muscle shell: These are now woven, or strung in broad belts ; * Notes on Viig. p. 173, 175. 24 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, and in their treaties, are 2;iven as a confirmation of* ^' their speeches, and as the seals of friendship.* B- , As tobacco was a natural production of the coun- Pipes aud , . ' , .i^ , , tobacco, try, the natives were great smokers. 1 obacco pouch- es hung at their backs, and pipes were their insepar- able companions. These pipes were made of wood and stone. Some of them were wrought in a very curious manner, and on them were carved the fig- ures of birds and various living creatures. Rjeiigion. 'f i^(j natives believed the existence of a God and a future state. They worshipped a great variety of deities ; such as the fire, water, thunder, and light- ning, and any thing, which they conceived to be su- perior to themselves, and capable of doing them an injury. They even worshipped the horses, great guns, and muskets of the Europeans, when they came first among them. They believed that there was one su- preme God, the Preserver and Lord of the universe. But they payed their princij)al devotion to the evil spirit, whom they called Hobbamocko. They seem to have conceived, that the supreme God, whom they called Kichtan,was good, and that Hobbamocko was evil, and did them mischief ; and so, from fear,. they worshipped him, to keep him in good humour. They did not appear to have any notions of a sabbath, or to regard one day more than another. In times of great distress, on the account of famine, sickness, or fear of their enemies ; and at times of triumph and of the ingathering of their fruits, the whole country, men, women, and ciiildren, came together Manner of to tlicir solemnities. The manner of their devotion devotion. ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ dauce rouud great fires, kindled In their houses or fields ; sometimes, all shouting aloud together. They often coniinued these exer- cises incessantly, for four or five hours. f The Powhatans, in Virginia, and the Narragansets, in Khode-Ishind, appear to have been the most super- stitious of all the Indians, on the continent. Smith • Coldcn's Jiist, vol. i. p.3,4, a;ul 71. t SmiUi'.s liist. Virg. p 35,36. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 25 represents, that nearly three parts of the year, the chap. Virginia Indians observed times and seasons.* In ^ every territory of a Werowance there was a temple . filled with the images of their kings and of evil spirits. These temples were built arbour- wise, and nearly sixty feet in length. They were esteemed so sacred, that none but kings and priests might enter them. The god whom the Indians of New- England called Hobbamocko, the Virginia Indians called Okee. A common savage durst not pass one of his temples, even in boats, without solemnly casting pieces of copper, white beads, or pocones into the river, for fear he would be offended, and revenge the affront. Seven jiriests ministered in some of these temples. Priests. The chief priest was distinguished, from the other six, by his extraordinary head-dress. This was made of twelve or sixteen snake skins, with the skins of weasels and other vermin, the tails of which, meeting on the crown of the head, formed a large tassel. Round this was gathered a crown of feath- ers. The skins hung down over his neck and shoulders, and almost covered his face. The priests were all painted in the most deformed manner which could be devised ; and every one held a rattle. The chief priest began their songs ; sometimes he broke out into invocations, with starts and strange pas- sions ; and when he paused the rest would utter short groans f ^ In Virginia, the Indians had altars, or large stones Altars and on which they offered blood, deer's suet, and tobacco. Sacrifices. These were erected by their houses, in the woods and wilderness, where any thing extraordinary had happened : and the}' served them not only as altars, but as the best records of their antiquities. In great storms, when the waters in the sea and rivers were rough and tumultuous, they threw copper, tobacco, and the like articles into the waters, with a kind of • Smith's hist. Virg, p. 29. t p. 35. Vol. I. 4 25 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CH \p lnfcp>a] yell and invocation, to appease the incensed I- sfods. They had also an annual sacrifice of male " children. While the ceremony attending their dedication was performing, the women wept and cried out in the highest transports of female tender- ness. They prepared mats, skins, moss, and other articles for the funerals of their children. Whether the cliildren were all slain, or whether part of them w'ere reserved for priests and conjurers, could not be determined. * So deluded were these unhappy men, as to believe that unless they made this barbarous sacri- fice, their Okce, and the other gods, would not suffer them to have either harvests, venison, turkeys, or fish; but that they would make great destruction among them. The Narrhagansetts, as well as the southern In- dians,had their temples for devotion. These were shut against all but the powaws, unless at the times of their public solemnities. Then vast crowds flock- ed to them, and offered their best treasures ; skins, hatchets, and utensils of all kinds, in sacrifice to their god. The priests took all their offerings, and cast them into a great fire, in which they were burned to ashes. Many of the devout Indians dedicated their children to the gods, to be educated for powaws, or priests. Gove™- The Indian government, in general, was absolute monarchy. The will of the sachem was his law. The lives of his subjects were all in his power. But in all important affairs, he consulted his coun- sellors ; ^v]lo, when they had given their opinions, referred the decision of every matter to him. What- ever his dctt-rrninations were, they applauded his wisdom, and without hesitation carried his orders into execution. In council, the deportment of the sachems Mas grave and majestic, even to admira- tion. 'I'hc conduct of their servants was equally TPaniesc, or rcspcctful and submissivc. The counsellors of the Bounsellors. * • Smith's hist. p. 36. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 27 sachem were not only the most wise and courageous, chap. but, generally, the largest men, in his domniion. i- They were not only his counsellors, but the im- — '^ mediate guard of his person. The New- England Indians, termed these counsellors, the paniese. To keep up an order so honourable and important, as these were esteemed among them, the most prom- ising boys were chosen, and with great care trained up in the observation of peculiar rites and customs. They were made to abstain from all curious meats, to drink the juice of bitter herbs; were beaten with sticks on their legs, and obliged to run through brambles and thorny bushes, to render them hard\% and more acceptable to Hobbamocko.* Tliough the natives had no written laws, yet they had cus- toms, which, in some measure, obtained the force of law. According to these, an attempt upon the life of the Sachem, a gross act of disobedience, or insult offered to his person, and murder, were capital crimes. The punishment of the former of these, was scalping, disjointing, and flaying them alive ; punj^jj or binding and roasting them alive, on heaps ofments/ burning coals.f The punishment of the latter was knocking the murderer on the head. Injustice was punished according to the number of times, in which the delinquent had been found guilty. For the first offence, he was, in the most disgraceful and hu- miliating manner, reproached for his knaverj ; for the second, he was cudgelled on the naked body; for the third, besides a sound drubbing, his nose was slit, that all for the future might know and avoid him. The sachem was generally both the judge and the executioner.l The five nations were distinguished, by their gov- Govem- ernment, from all the other Indians on the continent, fivenatioia Tliis was entirely republican. The authority of their rulers was gained and supported, by the opin- * Neal's hist. N. E. vol. i. p. 39, 40. f Smith's hist. Virg-. p. 38. \ Neal's hist. N. E. p. 42, 43. 23 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, ion, which the nation had of their wisdom, courage, ' and integrity. Honour and esteem were then- re- wards ; shame and contempt their punishments. They were confederate nations, joined in a perpeiual league, in which all had equal authority and influ- ence. Their union was so ancient, that its origin was unknown. Like the Romans, they always strengthened themselves, by the admission and incor- Estcem of poratiou of other nations among them. They imagine themselves, thcmselvcs, by nature, supcrior to the rest of mankind. They haughtily styled themselves OngueJiomve^ men surpassing all others. For time immemorial, they have been the terror of all the other Indians of North America. Since the settlement of New- England, if a single Mohawk was disco^•ered in the country, the other Indians, from hill to hill, raised the cry, A Mohawk ! A Mohawk ! Whatever dis- parity there was in numbers, diey fled, without the least resistance. Sometimes when they fled to the English houses for protection, the Mohawks entered with them, and knocked them on the head, in the presence of the family.* But they did no injury to the christians ; and, if the doors were shut, they never made a forcible entry. Indian eio- 1 '^c Indians, not only of the five nations, but queuce. generally, were much given to sj)eech-makii;g. With them, war and elo(juencc were the foundations of all consequence. To these acquirements, there- fore, the whole force of their genius was directed. In council, their opinions were given in set speeches; and to persons whom they respected, at meeting and parting, they addressed their compliments in formal harangues. The Indians of the five nations used no labials ; but thought it laughable indeed, for men to shut their mouths, that they might speak. The Indian language was replete with gutturals and strong aspirations, which rendered it peculiarly bpid and sonorous. Their speeches, like those of • Cqlden's hist. vol. i. p. 1, 2, 3. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 29 the eastern nations, abounded with metaphors, and chap. some of them, perhaps, are equal to any recorded in ^ ancient or modern history.* Their manner of speak- " ing was with uncommon animation and vehemence. Great was the deference which they observed in Deference their conversation, one with another, and in their versatiott. public speeches; especially in their treaties between nations. In the former they w'ere pleased with sal- hes of wit and humour, but in a public treaty, any thing of this nature gave disgust, and left the im- prt s.>ion of a light and inconsiderate mind. The Indians have been represented by some wri- First treat- ters, as the most sordid and contemptible part of the En"iish.^*^^ human species ; as the very ruins and dregs of mankind. Hov^ever, in justice to their character, it ought to be observed, that on the first arrival of the English, both in Virginia and New-England, they treated them with great kindness. In Virginia, they carried them on shore upon their backs, that the}' might not wet themselves in wading from their boats ; they washed their clothes and even their feet ; and feasted them in the best manner of which they were capable. The writers of those times say, *' A more kind and loving people cannot be."t In New- England, they made them welcome to their cabins, by good treatment and the best provisions they could furnish. They taught them . how to plant and cultivate the Indian corn : and, w^hen any of them were lost in the woods, and otherwise must have perished, they fed, and conducted them safely to their quarters 4 Faithless as they have been represented, Massasoiet, and his successors, kept good faith with the English for nearly half a century. The five nations have maintained their confederation, with each other, inviolate, for time im- memorial. They maintained, with the utmost punc- tuality, their treaties with the Dutch of New- York * Witness the speech of Log.aii, published by Jefferson, and the speech of Gurangula, published by Golden. Vol. i. p. 70, 73. j Smith's Hist. Viri^. p. 3, 4. i Hutch. Vol. i.p. 468. 30 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, and Albany, from their commencement, till the I- English became masters of the ])iovnice, and tlie "^ Dutch government ceased. With equal punctuality, did they afterwards keep them, with the English, un- til the late memorable revolution. The little progress which they had made in arts and civilization, appears not to have been owing so much to want of genius, as to a combination of other circumstances. When their children have been put to English schools, they have appeared no less active, witty, and apt to learn, than the English boys. In WTiting they have often excelled them. Numbeisof With rcspcct to the nuniber of the natives, when w^nes. ^^^ Europeans commenced an acquaintance with them, it is impossible to give an accurate account. Some of the accounts published have been rather ro- mantic than judicious and accurate. Doctor Mather represents, and from him Mr. Neal, that there were millions of them. Indeed they represent the Mo- hawks as having destroyed more than two millions, at the westward, between New-England and the Missi- sippi.* But it is not probable, that there was one quarter of that number, in all that part of the country, east of said river. In the wild manner in which the natives lived, principally, by himting, fish- ing, and the natural productions oi the earth, a large tract was necessary for the support of a small number of inhabitants. Their settlements could not be thick and populous. Kasiofthc From the several lists of their numbers, made by Mteisippi. Croghan, Bouquet, Hutchins, and Dodge, in 1759, 1764, 1768, and 1779, it appears, that the whole number, at that time, discovered within the limits, and west and north of the United States, amounted only to about eighty thousands. Full half this num- ber inhabit within the boundaries of the United States. ,. . , . Their numbers when the Europeans commenced rrt Stilus, their settlements arc much more uncertain. Inere * Mag-nalia and Neal's history of New England". tJNITED STATES OF AMERICA. , ^^l are, however, some data by which we may, perhaps, chap. form a tolerable estimate. In Virginia they were, in ^• part, numbered at an early period. In New Eng- land, the Carolinas, and some other parts of the coun- try at certain periods, calculations were made of the nu mber of their warriors. These will reflect light on the subject. According to captain Smith's account of Virginia, the country from the sea coast to the mountains, was inhabited by forty-three different tribes of Indians."*" Thirty of these tribes spread over a tract of country, south of the Patowmac, be- tween the falls of the rivers and the sea coast, con- taining about eight thousand square miles. These were united in a grand confederacy under Powhatan, the great werowance or sachem of the country. The same author informs us that within sixty miles of Jamestown, were five thousand people, and fifteen hundred warriors.f The whole number of inhabi- Their pop- tants between the sea coast and the falls seems to have yi'!^?'^. '" been about eight thousand, and the number of war- " riors about two thousand and four hundred. The pro- portion of warriors, to the whole number of inhabi- tants, was as three to ten. The Powhatan confeder- acy consisted of eight thousand inhabitants ; about- one to every square mile. This is about the twenti- eth part of the population of Virginia, in the same ex- tent of territory, about the fiftieth part of the popu- lation of Connecticut, and a hundreth part of that of the British islands. On supposition that the popu- lation of the natives had been equal to one in every square mile throughout the whole territory of the United States, their numbers would have amounted to a million of people. But, that they were every where thus populous is not probable. Their princi- pal settlements were evidently on the sea coasts, riv- ers, lakes, and tracts peculiarly adapted to hunting, fishing, and their wild manner of living. In many parts of the country there were few or no settlements. * Siwith'.s kist.. Virginia, p. 23, 2-1, 2». f HiSt. of Vil'ginia,,p 2*. 32 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. Probably, their population far back in the country ^' was not very different from what it is at present. Their diminution by strong drink, or any other sup- posable cause, in the unsettled parts of it, since the arrival of the Europeans, has not, perhaps greatly exceeded the accessions made to them, by those who have removed, or been driven back, from the sea coasts and various parts now settled by the Ameri- cans. Probable Allowins^ their population in the New Enarland numbers at o i i -i i i p the time of Statcs, and a hundred miles back from the sea coast settlement, j^^^ ^j^^ country in all the others, to have been equal to that in Virginia, their numbers would have amounted to a hundred and twenty three thousand. In the New- England states are about forty-nine thousand square miles. The states south of them willmeasure,on a straight line, upon the sea coast,about seven hundred and forty miles. If we reckon them to extend back into the country a hundred miles, we shall make seventy four thousand square miles. These numbers added to each other will make the number mentioned. If we estimate them by the number of their warriors and some other circumstan- ces of which we have tolerable information, their numbers will not appear very different from the above statement. In Virginia, beside the Powhatan confederacy, there were two others ; the confederacy of the Mannahoacks, and that of the Monacans. These two confederacies were united in one grand combination against the Powhatans. Against these they main- tained implacable and perpetual wars. This confed- eracy consisted of thirteen tribes ; eight under the Mannahoacks, and five under the Monacans. Though this confederacy consisted of a less number of tribes, than that of the Powhatans, yet it seems they were nearly equal in numbers and power. Exclu- in\iigM,.a. j.-j^.^ of these there were the Nottoways, Meherricks, the Tutelocs and some other clans. Counting them all to lie equal in number to the Powhatans, the Vir- UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 33 ginia Indians may be estimated at sixteen thousands, chap. The Indians in the Carohnas and Georgia were ^• more numerous than in Virginia. In 1768, the number of Indians in North CaroHna, was four in isTorth thousand seven hundred. The Tuscaroras only, C'*'<^'"»"- amounted to three thousands. Among these were twelve hundred gun men. Two fifths of all these Indians were accounted to be warriors or gun men.* In South Carolina the Indians were very numer- in South ous. In 1715, the warriors who rose against the c^'^*^""''- colony were estimated at nearly seven thousands.f As late as 1671, the Cherokees only were estimated at six thousand bow men. J Besides these there were several other powerful tribes ; as the Corees, Stonoes, Westoes, Serannas, Yamosees, Cataw- baws,ai id Congarees. All these tribes, according to the accounts given of them, could not be less numerous than the Cherokees. The number of Indians in this colony,at the time of settlement, probably was not less than thirty five or six thousands. If all the other In- dians were equal in numbers to the Cherokees, there would have been twelve thousand warriors. On an average we may not reckon more than one warrior to three inhabitants. This is a medium between the estimates which have been made. The number of Indians in Georgia, perhaps was in Georgia, not very different from what it is at present. Great accessions were made to their numbers by the Yam- osees and other Indians driven from Carolina. In 1132, the Creeks only amounted to about twenty five thousand souls. § Besides these there are the Chickasaws,the Chacktaws, Alibamous, and Natchez. Galphin in his history of numbers,in 1768,makes them * Lawson's history of North Carolhia, p. 235. t Hist. S. Carolina, vol. i. p. 201—223. t Ibid. p. 29r. § Hist. S. Car. vol. ii. p. 20. These were always considered as in South Carolina, until after the year 1761. The treaty of peace between the Cherokees and the English was made by the governour of South Carolina, and his council in 1761. I shall therefore speak of them, as other historians have done, as being in South Carolina, until the proclamation of George III. in 1763, in consequence of which they ;u-e within the limits of Georgia. Vol. I. 5 of Potow mac. Tn the tract between 34 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, ten thousand two hundred and fifty. This seems to ^" have been the number of their warriors. Morse in his Geography reckons them at ten thousand four hundred and seventy six fighting men, and at thirty one thousand one hundred and twenty eight souls. Some small clans are not in his reckoning. The Indians in Georgia, at the time, when the English settlements commenced, were not less than thirty ^vhoie four or five thousands. Thus there appears to have and soutii ' been about ninety thousand Indians in that tract of country lying upon and south of the Potowmac. In the country north of the falls of Potowmac to the Kittatinney mountains, including the states of Del- aware, and Pennsylvania, and that part of New- York below the highlands, the Indians were much less nu- merous. In a pamphlet entitled " A Description of New-Albion," thirty kings are mentioned as living Nc\v"Kn. ^vithin these limits. Particular mention is made of gland. ten tribes and of their number of men extending along the sea coast and rivers two hundred miles. Their whole number amounted only to about nine hundred men. The two Rariton kings are distinguished from these, and are said to have twelve hundred. The Susquehanna Indians, when captain Smith discov- ered them, about forty years before, consisted of six hundred men ; but at this period were reduced to about one hundred. They and the Indians in alli- ance with them amounted only to two hundred and fifty. The largest number of warriors mentioned by any author, in this tract, is two thousand. It is not therefore probable that the whole number of natives >vithin this territory exceeded eight or ten thou- sands.* The five nations had, for a long time, terri- bly harrassed and depopulated this part of the coun- try. These, with the other nations north of this ter-. ritory, within the limits of the state of New- York, probably, amounted to ten thousands more. • Maryland was originally of Virginia, and the Indians inliabiting in that territory are included in Virginia, or the tract under the de- scription of Ntw-Albion. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 35" In Connecticut the Pequots and Mohegans had a chap. thousand warriors. About the year 1670, the In- ^• dian warriors, within the limits of Windsor, were i^"^"^. estimated at two thousands. Besides these there icut. were other large bodies of Indians in the colony. Their numbers cannot be estimated at less than ten or twelve thousands. The Narragansetts, in Rhode- Island, were a nu- in Rhode merous tribe. About the time, that the English set- * ''"^ ' tied at Plymouth, their fighting men were computed at five thousands.* This account was doubtless ex- aggerated. From a more perfect knowledge of their territory and numbers afterwards, it appeared im- probable that their numbers were ever so great. In 1675, when the English had obtained a more accu- rate knowledge of them they were estimated at two thousand warriors. About one half of this number had file arms.f The Wampanoags, a considerable tribe, were partly within the limits of Rhode- Island. The number of Indians therefore originally within the limits of this state could not have been less than eight thousands. The Indians in the Massachusetts had been ex- in Massa. ceedingly wasted both by sickness and war ; yet, in '^'''^*^"*- some parts of it, they Avere considerably numerous. It appears by governour Hinkley's account, in 1685, that there were more than four thousand Indians within the limits of the county of Plymouth. Ex- clusive of these, there were many other tribes and sachemdoms, within the limits of Massachusetts. It is probable that the whole number was ten or twelve thousands. The New-Hampshire Indians had been greatly in New. diminished not only in wars with the Massachusett *™^* "^* and other Indians, but by civil wars among them- selves. Probably their numbers did not exceed four thousands. These computations make the whole Total number within the limits of the United States a hun- an^ount, * Prince's Chron. p. 116. f Hubbard's Narrative, p. 126, 3(5 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, dred and forty six thousands. Accounting one third '• to be bow men, there were nearly fifty thousand war- riors ; twelve thousands in New-England, and nearly diirty eight in the middle and southern states. Sup- posing their original numbers were double to this, of which there is no probability, from the most accu- rate accounts given of them, they: were indeed small, in comparison with the exaggerated accounts which some have published. Reasons of A combiuatioji of circumstances prevented popiiaUon. ^^^^^ population. The poverty of their living was extreme. To bread, butter, cheese, and every thing of the milky kind, the}- were entire strangers. They drank nothing more nutritious than the waters which flowed in the brook, or spout>'d from the spring. Not only in their parties of hunting and war, but even at home, they often lived upon the gleanings of the forest. At times they experienced famine some parts of the year. This enfeebled and rendered them less productive. A few fat pastures will produce more cattle, than a whole country of forests will of bears and buffaloes. The extreme hardships of the In- dian women, their long and hungry marches and jour- nies, rendered the bearing and nursing of children extremely inconvenient. The furious and perpetual wars of the natives among themselves also continu- Oftheh-^^ ally lessened their numbers. After the arrival of the Europeans, it was, in many instances, their wicked policy, to promote these w^ars, for their own advan- tage. They have been also exceedingly wasted in their wars with the colonies. The driving of them back from the sea coasts, and the great diminution of wild game, of all sorts, since the settlement of the country, has increased the povert}^ and wretched- ness of their living, which has been a still further check upon their j)opulation. Above all, they are supposed to have been A\'asted, by the introduction of strong liquors among them. From an union of all these causes, they have been constantly diminish- ing, from the first setUement of the country to the diminution UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 37 present period. Of the numerous nations which chap. spread the islands and sea coasts very few have now *• an existence. Of the most of them there is not a vestige. Some notices of the geographical situation of the Indian nations may render the present history more perspicuous and agreeable. The Povvhatans were situated on James river about Ceograph- Henrico. The river was originally called Powhatan, tion.*'*^*^*' from the great Werowance of the country and his Indians. The seat of his hereditary dominions was on the river about a mile below the falls. It was on an eminence upon the north side of the river facing two pleasant islands. From its extremely agreeable situation, the English seem to have called it None- in Virginia. such. He had another seat at Werowocomico. This was on the north side of York river in the coun- ty of Glocester, nearly opposite to the mouth of Queen's creek, about twenty-five miles below the fork of the river. Powhatan was a tall, well proportioned man. His constitution was exceedingly strong and hardy. His countenance was grave and sour, and he possessed great natural art and cunning. A guard of forty or fifty of the tallest men, which could be found among his warriors, constantly attended his savage majesty. A regular sentry was kept every night on the four quarters of his house. He kept as many women as he pleased. His concubines were about as numer- ous as his guards. When he slept one of his women always sat at his head and another at his feet. When he sat he had one at his right hand and another at his left. When he dined or supped, one brought him water to wash his hands, and another waited, with a bunch of feathers, to wipe them. At times of show he clothed himself with a robe of skins as large as an Irish mantle, seated himself on a bed of mats, with a pillow of leather embroidered with pearl and white beads. Besides the two women on his right and left, twenty others were ranged on each side the ro}- 38 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, al house.* Powhatan, Arrowwhattoc, Appamattoc, ^- Pamunkey, Youghtanund, and Mattapoment were territories which descended to him from his ances- tors. The other parts of his dominion were gained by conquest. He was so jealous of the English, and had so little pleasure in their neighbourhood, that soon after their settlement at James town, he removed to Orapakes, in the desert between Chickahominy and Youghtanund. He also increased his guard to two hundred men. The Mannahoacks, with two other tribes in their confederacy, Avere settled between Rappahanoc and York rivers, in the counties of Spotsylvania and Orange. The other tribes in that confederacy spread over the counties of Faquier, Culpepper, and Orange, between Potowmac and Rappahanoc. The Monocans were settled abo\e the falls be- tween York and James rivers ; and their confeder- ates were principally in the territories of Fluvanna, Bedford, Buckingham, and Cumberland. laXo-th In North Carolina, Lawson mentions thirteen Carolina, tribes, but scarcely any of them are worthy of notice except the Tuscaroras. These were settled on Roa- noke river, in Bertie and some other counties in the districts of Edenton and Halifax. The next tribe to the Tuscaroras, in number, was the W'accons, but these did not exceed a hundred and twenty fighting men. The other tribes, or clans had not more than fifty and some not more than thirty gun men. The Machapunga Indians were settled near the lake of that name, in Hyde county. The Meherrins were settled on Meherrin river, the Chawans, on Bennet's creek, in Chowan county. The Pasquotank Indians were settled on Pasquotank river, in the county of that name. The Poteskeits were on the north river in Currituck county. The Hatteras Indians were seated on the banks of Cape Hatteras. In the year 1700 these Indians gave information that among • Larson's history of North Carolina, p. 234, 235. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, 39- their ancestors were white people who could read. This account probably was true, as many of those Indians had grey eyes, by which they were distin- guished from all other Indians on the continent* They valued themselves extremely on their affinity to the English, and were ready to do them event" kind office.* Hence arises a probable conjecture that Sir Walter Raleigh's people, who were lost in Virginia, rt-movtd to the Cape and mingled with these Indians. The Xcus and the Pamptico Indians were set- tled, the former on the river Neus and the latter on Pamptico sound. There were also the Jaupims settled on Jaupim river. Lawson represents that besides these original tribes there were five others consisting in the whole of nearly a thousand Indians, who had lately removed into the colony. Among these were the Saponas, settled on a creek of that name, in Xash count}- ; the Keiauwees on the north fork of the Sa- vannah ; the Shoccories, on Shocco creek, in ^\ arren county ; and the Occonechos on Occonechee creek, ■near the town of Halifax. Of all these tribes there are now remaining in North Carolina sixty Indians only. These are the remams of the Tuscaroras, on the Roanoke in Bertie county. For many years they have been under legislative protection.? In South Carolina were eight ver\- considerable in Skwtk tribes. The Stonoes and AVe^toes, the Serrannas, ^*™*^^ Cherokees, Catawbaws, Corees, Yamosees, and Con- garees. But at this period it is impossible, with cer- tainty, to determine the geographical situation of the most of them. The Stonoes probably were settled on the Stono. The A\'estoes were a formidable tribe and peculiarly inimical to the English. They seem to have been in the vicinity of Charleston, and be- gan ver}- early to give the Carolinians much trouble. In their distress, providence interposed and g'd^^ tliem relief. About the year sixteen hundred and • Lawson, p 62. t Letter «f the Hon. Benjamin Hawkins member of Cong^ss s»» 40 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, seventy the Serannas made war upon them, and it *• was managed with such implacable animosity and de- struction, as terminated in the almost total extirpa- tion of both nations. The Catawbaws were on Cataw- baw river, a little south of the boundary line, between North and South Carolina. TheChcrokees originally inhabited as far down as the Eutaw springs, but they have been driven between one and two hundred miles to the westward. Their present situation is in about ten degrees west longitude from Philadelphia, and in about thirty four degrees and forty minutes of north latitude.* The Congarees seem to have been seat- ed on the river of that name. The Yamosees were south of Charleston not far north of Savannah. in^Geor- j,-j Gcorgia wcrc the upper and lower Creeks, the Chickasaws, Chacktaws, Natchez, and Alibamons. The Muscogee, or Creek Indians are seated about mid way, between Savannah and the Missisippi. Their principal towns lie in thirty two degrees of north latitude, and eleven degrees and twen- ty minutes west longitude from Philadelphia. Their country is hilly but not mountainous. The soil is in a high degree fruitful. The country abounds in creeks and rivulets, whence the inhabitants derived their name. They consist of three divisions, the up- per and lower Creeks, and the Seminolas. The two former are nearly in the centre between the north and south line of the state. The Seminolas are seated south easterly from them on tlie Appalachicola and Flint rivers. Their country is flat, well watered, and fertile. The Chacktaws inhabit a fine extensive tract of country, between the Missisippi and Alabama rivers. Their country is hilly, interspersed with large fertile plains. These from the shape of their heads, are sometimes called flat heads. This peculiar shape is not natural but artificial. As soon as the male chil- ' By a laic d'n isidiial line between Soiitli Carolina and Georgia, ih(if (-mintry now falls within tlic limits of Georgia. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 4X dren are born, the nurse provides a wooden case, the chap. top oi' which is made in the form of a brick. In ^ this tlie child is laid on its back, with its head in the upper part. In this it is gently compressed, by a bag of sand on its forehead, until, from the tem- ples upward, the head receives a form resembling that of a brick.* The Chickasaws are settled on the head branches of the Tom beck be. Mobile, and Yazoo rivers, in the north west extreniity of the state. Their central town is in latitude thirty four degrees and twenty three minutes, and fourteen degrees thirty minutes west longitude. i'he Alibamous are seated on the Alibama river, partly between the Creeks and Chacktaws. The Natchez are near the banks of the Missisippi in the south western extremity. Charlevoix rep- resents this to have been a great nation, once able to raise four thousimd warriors. When he visited them in 1721, he says they were not able to send two thousand fighting men into the field. f In 1764, Bouquet estimates them at no more than one hundred and fifty. Churlevoix represents their country as most fertile and pleasant. He recommends it, as the best adapted of any place for the capital of Louisia- na.J He intimates, that these Indians were afraid of their French neighbours, and that the haughtiness and cruelty of their chiefs, made them scatter and remove as far from them as they possibly could. When the chief died, all his guard must die also, and go with him to the world of spirits. Numbers of infants were sacrificed on the occasion, their little corpses thrown on the ground and trodden to pieces, while, in a horrible procession, the Indians carried their dead chief to their temple. Sometimes the death of one of these chiefs would occasion die death of a hundred other persons. So infatuated were this • Bartram's Travclp,p.517. jCharlevoix's Letters, vol.ii. p,260. tP-553- Vol. T. a 42 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, people, that they thought it an honour to be put to ^ death, that they might accompany their sachem to his paradise.* Between The Indians inhabiting the tract of country north and^New- ^^ Virginia, between that and Ncw-Enghmd, and as England, far uorth as the Kittatinney mountains, seem to have called themselves by the general name of Lenopi. Charlevoix calls them Loups, in our language wolves. • The English commonly called them Delawares. They consisted of five general divisions. The Chi- hohocki, Wenami, Munsey, Wabinga, or Mohick- ander Indians, and the Mohiccons, or Mahattans. The Chihohockies inhabited on the west of Delaware, which they called Chihohocki. The Wanamies in- habited ihe country of New-Jersey, from the Rariton to the sea. The Munsies dwelt on the upper streams of the Delaware, from the Kittatinney mountains d(jMn to the western branch of the Delaware. The Mohickandcrs, or Mahikanders, sometimes called river Indians, inhabited on Hudson's river between Albany and New Yorkjt and between Hudson's riv- er and the west branch of Delaware. On the south they bordered on the Rariton and Mahattan Indians. The Mohiccons, Mahattans, or Manhantans occupied York and Staten islands. Their chief seat was on York island, which was originally called Manhattans. This division of the Lenopies were closely connect- ed with the Shawanese. This tribe was seated on the Susquehanna and spread over the country west- Avard as far as the Allegany mountains. After the settlement of those parts, by the Dutch and English, most of those clans gradually moved orF to the north- ward and westward. The Mohickandcrs removed into Canada, and some of them settled with the Ab- cnaquics at St. l^ancis. Others of them appear to have settled at Scahkook, with the Indians driven iVom New-England. Some of the Mohiccons seem to have removed to the east branch of the Susque- • Churl. L. p. 250, 261, 262, 263, 264. f Colden's hist. vol. i. p. 260. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 43 hanna. The Munsies settled at Diahago and other chap. viikiges up the north branch of the same river. Part ^ of the Delaware Indians are settled at the same plac- " es. Another part of them inhabit between Ohio and lake Erie, and the branches of Bever creek, Cayaic- ga, and Muskingum. The numerous Indian nations of New- England i„ the were distinguished by general names and divisions. l|^j'°^'"*^^ °' The eastern Indians were known by the general name of Tarrenteens. These had their residence on Ken- ebeck and the other rivers in the province of Main, and the adjacent, eastern country. The subdivisions and names, which took rise from the several rivers and places of their residence, as the Penobscot, Am- oriscoggin, Norridgewock, Sauco, and St. John's In- dians, were not kpown till many years after the com- mencement of the English settlements. The northern Indians, including those of New- Hampshire and Massachusetts, were termed Abergin- ians. Of these there were numerous subdivisions. In New-Hampshire were the Newichewannocks, i„New- on the principal branch of Piscataqua river. On Mer- Hampshir^e. rimack river inhabited the Wainooset, Patucket, Amoskeag, and Penicook Indians. At Newbury falls was a noted clan. The Indian settlements extended from the mouth of the river nearly fifty miles up in- to the countr}'. Indeed, it is not improbable that there were some scattering settlements as far up as the very head of the river. In Massachusetts, there was, near the mouth of inMassa= Charles river, a general rendezvous of Indians. The '^'^^'^"^• original name of this river was Massachusett. From this the Indians and the country upon it derived their name. Massachusetts mount, in the town of Dor- chester, was the seat of the great Massachusett sa- chem. His sachemdom spread not only over the whole circle which forms the harbour of Boston and Charlestown, round Maiden, Chelsea', Nantasket, Hingham, Weymouth, Braintree, and Dorchester ; but over Milton, Stoughton, and various other plac- 44 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE es, on and aboir Charles river. At Agawam, which the English named Ipswich, was another sachem and tribe of considerable note. At Naumkeag and Saugus, comprehending the towns of Salem, Marble- head, and Lynn, was another division. The Nipnets were an inland tribe, seated on sev- eral large ponds and small rivers in Oxford and the adjacent towns. Oxford was their chief seat. . ithin the old colony of Plymouth were three principal sachemdoms. One comprehended the ter- ritory from Eell river, in Plymouth, to the south shore of the caj)e, and from Wood's hole on the vvest» to the eastern part of Barnstable. Within this were several petty sachems and divisions, of which Mash- pee was the chief. On the eastern part of the cape, from Nobscusset, now Yarmouth, was another sa- chemdom. The capital of this was Nan set, since nam- ed Estham. Tliese were called the Nauset Indians. The Nantucket Indians were numerous. Both on this isl ind, and at Martha's vhieyard, were dis- tinct tribes and sachems. The situation of the Wampanoags, or Pokanock- ets, afterwards called Philip's Indians, was on the westermobt line of Plymouth colony. Their j^rinci- pal seat was at Pokanocket, since named Bristol. Here their great sachem Massasoict had his residence when the English came to Plymouth. His territory comprehended the towns of Bristol, Tiverton, Little Compton, Swanze}-, and Barriiigton.* He had a seat Qt Namasket, Middleborough, as well as at Bristol. To him both the cape and Nipnet Indians were sup- posed to be tributary, or in some kind of subjection. Part of the tenitory of the Wampanoags, though the \\ liole of it formerly was within the limits of Plym- outh and Massachusetts, was, about the year 1741, by commissioners from New- York, adjudged to Rliodc Island. Their adjudication was afterwards Conlirnicd by his British majesty in council. • Hutch, vol.i. p. 403. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 45 The Tarrenteens waged perpetual war with the chap. Massachusett Indians, and were not less terrible to ^■ them, than the Mohawks were to the other Indians in New-England Inthe winter and spring of 1 6 1 7, the plague, or some Mortality- other mortal dis.ease, broke out among the Iiidians,be- in(i"afg.* *' tween the Narragansetts and Penobscot, and almost en- ■^^ir. tircly depo)mIated that whole tract of country. So many thousands of them died that the living could not bury them. Their skulls and bones for several years af- ter, were to be seen above ground at the principal places of their residence.* This so weakened them, that for the future they could make little or no resist- ance against their enemy. After the English settled in the country, they often fled to their houses for protection. They reported, that the Tarrenteens, when they had taken them, tied them to trees and ate the flesh oflffrom their bones. Through the in- fluence of French neighbourhood, they early imbib- ed prejudices against the English, which never could be eradicated. They were the first Indians, in Amer- ica, who used fire arms. With these, and ammuni- tion, they were supplied by the French. They were a sore scourge to the province of Main and New-Hamp- shire. Charle\oiK calls them Abenaquies. There- mains of them fled from the coasts of New-England and settled in Canada on the banks of St. Francis. f The Indians on Long Island, and from the Wam- panoags westward as far as the we tern line of Con- necticut appear to have had the general name of the soul hern Indians. The principal tribes in this gen- eral division, were the Narragansetts, Pequots, Mo- hegans, the river Indians, and the Meilowacks, or Long Island Indians. The Narragansetts were situated along the sea coast, Their situ- round point Judith, on Narragansett bay, and nearly, Rho"(]e" isj. \ as far westward as Stonington. They consisted of «"(>• ' Prince's Chron. part i. p- 46. t Cliarl, vol. i p. 190, 191. 46 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, six or seven principalities, under the great sachem ^- Miantonomo. Wood represents them as the most numerous Indian nation in New-England. They were the most rich and industrious. They were the most curious operators of the Wampumpeage, and the general mart of all kinds of wild merchandize. The northern, eastern, and western Indians pro- cured all their corn from those southern mint-mas- ters.* The principal seat of the Pequots was at New London and Groton. According to tradition, ihey were originally an inland tribe, but came down from the country, and by their prowess, seated themselves along the sea coast, over that fine tract of country, ex- tending from about the western boundary oi New Lon- don,to the eastern line of Connecticut. They were the most warlike Indians in New- England. They had extended their conquests over a great part of Connecti- cut. More than twenty Indian kings, were either their tributaries, or subject to their control. iiiCoimect- The Mohegans lay north of the Pequots. Their chief seat was at Mohegan, between New- London and Norw ich. These two tribes spread over the princi- pal part of the country contained in the three coun- ties of New London, Windham, and Tolland. The river Indians were those settled on Connecti- cut river. Of these the Windsor Indians were the most numerous. Between thirty and forty years af- ter the settlement of the town, the proi)ortion between the Indians and white people was estimated at nine- teen to one. At Hartford, Weathersfield, Middle- town, and East-Haddam were considerable bodies of Indians. In the towns of Farmington and Synis- bury they were numerous. In the county of New Haven were four considerable clans. There were not less in the county of Fairfield. In almost ^very town in Connecticut there were scattering settlements • Wood's New-England's prospect, chap, iii, p. 72. icut. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 47 of the natives. Most of the towns in the state have chap. deeds from the Aborigines by which their lands ai'e ^• holden. The Indians west of Connecticut were generally termed by the people of New-England, the western Indians. Among the Indians of Connecticut they were termed Mohawks. Agreeably to Roger Will- iams, this name imports cannibals, and is derived from the Indian word moho^ to eat. This seems to have been a general name, sometimes given to the five na- tions. They probably were thus named froiVi the Mohawks, who formerly were the principal, and the most warlike tribe among them. They were ex- ceedingly terrible and troublesome to the Indians in the western parts of Connecticut, They ran upon them with this dreadful yell, Hadree, hadree, succomce, succomce, We come, we come to suck your blood. Wood relates that they delighted in human flesh and sometimes ate their prisoners.* As these formida- ble enemies came from the westward it seems to have been a general name for all the western Indians. The five nations were known among the English b}'^ the names of Mohawks, Oneydas, Onondagoes, Cayugas, and Senekas. The French called them Iro- quois. Each of these nations was subdivided into three tribes or families. They distinguished them- selves, by three diflTcrent ensigns, the Tortoise, the Bear, and the Wolf. W^henever the sachems, Or any of the old men, signed any public paper, they put on it the mark of their family. The country of the Mohawks was on the Mohawk situation of river. One of their principal castles was about eigh- ^atfo„? teen miles west of Schenectada. The Oneydas were settled on the east side of Oneida lake and head branches of Susquehanna. The situation of the Onondagoes was upon and eastward of the lake Onon- dago. The Cayugas were settled near the north branch of the Cayuga lake. The Senekas ^rere sit- » Coldcn's hist. p. P6, 6", 6S, ^». 4,8 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, uated on the southern banks of lake Ontario, on the ^- Chenessee, and extended soutlnvard as f\ir as the head waters of Susquelianna and the Ohio. They ex- tended westward beyond the falls of Niagara.* The five nations took this situation before the eommence- ment of the English settlements. Their original seat however, was on and about the island of Montreal. But the Adirondacks, who then inhabited nearly three hundred miles above the three ri\ers, gjive them so much trouble, that about the beginning of the seventeenth century, they removed thence, and driving off the Satanas, settled on the ground which they have since occupied. The S.itanas fled to the banks of Missisippi, and are the people whom the Their cou- FrcHch Call Shaovouous. The five nations conquer- a""ts. ^^ ^j^^ Adarondacks and finally drove them from their country. The}' are called by the French Al- gonquins. They were one oi the most numerous and warlike of all the Indian nations in North Amer- ica ; but were nearly extirpated by the five nationsf. One part of the remains of them now inhabit near Trois Ri\ ieres, and another part of them towards the heads of the Outawais river. The Hurons joined with the Adi- rondaks in the \\ar with the five nations and suffered no less than the latter. The five nations conquered all the country west of lake Ontario as far as lake Huron. They carried their conquests as far south- ward as lake Erie. Charlevoix represents, that had it not been for the interposition of the French, the five nations would have not only destroyed those but all the other nations in Canada, who ventured to op- pose them. He says they set all Canada on fire. He mentions the Abenaquies, as the only peo])le to whose country they had not given disturbance. ij: Within the limits of the United States, they con- (jucrcd the whole territory of the LenojMcs, obliged them to put themselves under their protection, de- • Coidcn's map, in his history of ihi; five nations, vol. i. I Golden, vol. i.p. 23 and 29. ^ A''<1. i- p. 308, 309. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 49 )[)rived them of the power of making war, and con- chap. lined them to raising corn, hunting, and fishing for '• subsistence. This the Iiulians termed reducing their enemies to the state of women. This was the state of those Indians when ti e English began the settle- ment of the Jersies and Penns) Iviinia. The five na- tions had spread their conquests over all the back parts of Virginia, and penetrated nearly as far down as the mouth of the Ohio. They had carried theif conquests eastward nearly as fjr as Connecticut river. The Indians on Long island, Hudson's river, and in the western parts of Connecticut paid them an annu^ al tribute.* Their limits were from the mouth of the Sorel, at the north end of lake Cliampldin to the south side of the lakes Erie and Ontario, and on both sides of the Ohio, till it falls into the Missisippi. On the north of those lakes they claimed the whole country south of the river Outawais, as far west as lake Huron ; and even beyond the streights between that and lake Erie.f All this last mentioned exten- Cession t<» sivc country, south of the river Outawais, the Five i^m^ 1701/ Nations ceded to king William, June 19th, seven- teen hundred and one. By virtue of this cession, and the alliance of the five nations with Great Brit- ain, the French settlements within this territory, or any part of their country were considered as encroach- ments on the English or their allies. The war, in which the Five Nations made those Long trars. conquests, was long and bloody. They seem to have continued it, with very little intermission, either with the Indian nations or with the French, and som.e- times with both, for considerably more than half a century. They not only in a manner extirpated the nations round them, but greatly diminished them- selves. Their enemies, sometimes, gave them terri- ble defeats. It was only by the policy of adopting their captives, whole clans, and sometimes whole na- • Smilli'shist. N. York, p. 134, 135. | Ibid, p. 135, 136, 137. V«l. I. 7 50 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, tions of Other Indians, that they, in any measure, ^ preserved their numbers, and for so long a period, continued formidable to the whole country. Impla- inipiacabie c^blc was the animosity with which these savaere na- tions loiis^nt. VV hen once they were victorious, one scene of devastation encouraged and roused them to another. Like hungry lions, the taste of blood en- kindled their rage and inflamed their thirst. The pas- sion of revenge seemed to possess their whole souls, and hurry them on to mutual destruction. They often travelled, singly, or in very small par- ties, to the distance of three or four hundred miles, and lurked about the parties and villages of each other to shed blood, and revenge the deaths and wrongs of their respective friends and nations.* Reflections. How affccting is the portrait, which these savage nations exhibit of the natural blindness, turpitude, and misery of man ? How striking is the evidence which they present of his need, both of human and divine instruction ! Though, in his vanity, he would be wise, yet is he not born like the wild ass's colt ? Who can contemplate the habitations of darkness and cruelty, but with a touching sense of the inesti- mable preciousness of the blessings of civilization and the gospel ? How much greater happiness do mankind, in a very few years, enjoy, under their be- nign influence, than in whole ages, where their cheering and ennobling light have never shone ? These only give the gentleman and the christian their superiority to the wild American. These re- cover the u'oman from slavery and abuse, to the original dignity and tenderness of treatment, due to that part of human nature, which was made of the flesh and bone of man. These rescue her offspring IVoin neglect and cruelty ; prevent them from falling a bloody sacrifice to evil spirits ; provide for their tender nursing, their civil and christian education. The latter of these, only reveals the path of life, and • Coldcn's liisl. vol. i. p. 26, 27 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 51 cheers the heart with the enHvening prospects of a chap. bUssful immortaUty. Where is the christian or the i^- gentleman, who can look upon the savage, and con- ~ template who maketh him to differ, that no man hath any thing but what he hath received, and not feel his heart warm with gratitude to Him, from Avhom is derived every good gift ? Can Americans be in- nocent, if, while they enjoy an accumulation of blessings, possess the country, and witness the wretchedness of the Aborigines,they neglect any prop- er measures, or spare any pains, to communicate to them, the blessings of civilization, liberty, and chris- tianity ? CHAPTER II. Attempts of the French and Spaniards to make settlements in Carolina. Fatent of Sir Walter Kaieigli, and hi)- attcmi)t3 to jilsnt a colony. Skt-tches of the patents, discovery, and settlement of Virginia, New-York, Plymouth, Massachusetts, Maryland, Connecticut, and lihode-Island : and, of the principal occun'ences attending their settlement. 1 HE first attempts, for permanent settlements, in any part of the United States, were made by the French. Jasper Coligni, one of the principal com- French at- manders of the protestant ai-mies in France, appre- JJ'^fJift^fn hensive of the dangers in which he, and his adherents Carolina, must be involved, should the cause in which he was embarked prove unsuccessful ; projected the planting of a colony in America. Probably, he designed this as a retreat for himself and his friends whenever the ex- tremity of their affairs should make it necessary. By his influence, it seems that Chattillon, admiral of France, despatched two ships, under the command of John Ribault, in prosecution of the design. He 1562. made a discovery of the river Albemarl,* and eight others in that vicinity. He sailed up one, which he named port Royal, many leagues, built a fort and * Named by the French the river May, from the circumstance of their enterinsj^ it on the first duy of that month. 52 A GENERAL HISTORY OP THE CHAP, left a colony, under the command of capt. Albert. 'I By his severity, he provoked the people to a mutiny, in which he was slain, and the colony ruined. Two years after, Chattillon despatched Rene Laudinier with three ships to tiie river Albemarl. On this he built a fort, and in honour to Charles IX. of France, named it Carolina. From this circumstance the Carolinas took their name. 1565. The next year Ribault arrived a second time in Carolina, witli seven ships, to recruit their infant plantation, and make a more sure footing in the country. But, by this time, the Spaniards, who claimed it, by virtue of the discovery of Ponce dc Leon, were alarmed and began to meditate ven- Arc massa- geaucc oji their rivals. Pedro Melendes arriving in a'paniards'. the river, noon after massacred Ribault and his whole company. Laudinier, getting intelligence of the slaughter of his countrymen, made his escape to France. Melendes took possession of the country, erected three forts, and left twelve hundred men for their defence. About three years after, to revenge these injuries, the French despatched Dominique French re- de Gourgcs to Carolina. He put most of the Span- im^' iards to the s\\ ord, rased their forts and returned to France.* These disastrous events appear to have discouraged both nations from any further attempts to make settlements in Carolina. For a complete century, it remained a vast wilderness, reserved, in providence, to be planted with English protestants, and to form an extensive and important part of the American empire. Sir Walter Ritleigh was the first Englishman, who attempted the plantation of a colony on the northern Patent to continent. In fifteen hundred eighty four, queen 3ir Walter Elizabeth, 1d}- letters patent, granted to him all such jsia'rch' lands as he should discover in North America, be- 25iii, 1584. twecn thirty three and forty degrees of north latitude, to dispose of in fee simple, or otherwise to any of » Prince's Chran. p. W, 100 ami 101. Hist. S. C vol. i. p. 18, li^, 21- UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 53 her majesty's subjects. The only reservation made chap. to the crown, by the patent, was a fifth part of the ^^• gold and silver ore, which should be found in such countries, in lieu of all other services whatsoever. This was the general tenour of all the charters given to the colonies. He formed a society among his friends, by whose assistance he was enabled early in the spring to send out two ships, on discovery, commanded by the cap- tains Amidas and Barlow. They arrived, the next July, at the island of Wokoken, on the coast of North Carolina, and taking possession of the country named it V i r g i n i a , in honour of their virgin queen. From this circumstance, the name of Virginia, was for many years, given to the w^hole country of the United States. They made a successful voyage ; importing into England, furs, skins, sassafras, cedar, pearls, and tobacco. The latter of these was a great curiosity, as it was the first ever seen in England. It was represented as a sovereign remedy for almost every disorder, and as a plant of inestimable value. The success of this voyage, gave Sir Walter and his friends the idea, that the riches of the country \vere immense. Therefore the next spring they isss, filled out a fleet of seven sail under the command of Sir Richard Greenville. In June, he arrived at Wokoken, and having explored the country, he fix- ed on the island of Roanoah, for a |)lantation. A colony of 108 men, was left on the island, under the command of Mr. Ralph Lane. In less than a year they were reduced to such forlorn circumstances, that Sir Francis Drake arriving on the coast, took them on board his fleet, and transported them to En- gland. Soon after they sailed Sir Richard Green- ville arrived : and, though he could not find the first, yet he ventured to leave a second colony. They consisted of fifty men, who were plentifully furnish- ed with all kinds of provisions for two years. The next year. Sir Walter despatched a third com- i5»7. pany to Virginia, with a charter of incorporation, ap- 54 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, pointing Mr. John White governour, with twelve " assistants. They were named the governour and assistants of the city of Raleigh in Virginia. The company consisted of 115 men, women, and children. On their arrival, they found that the second colony had been destroyed, yet they landed, determining to brave all dangers in making a permanent settle- ment in the country. These, however, were neg- lected and all perished. After these disasters, no further attempts were made to plant colonies on the continent until the succeeding reign. The first Jamcs I. in the fourth year of his reimi, by letters Virginia ... •,.... o'.' ^ patents, patent, made a division of Virginia into two colonies. tm. ^^^^ ■'■'^^^ southern, lying between 34 and 41 degrees of north latitude, which was called the first, he granted to Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Sommers, Rich- ard Hackluit, clerk, prebendary of Westminster, and others under the name of the London Company. The northern, termed the second colony, between 38 and 45 degrees, he granted to the company of Plymouth. The London company fitted out three small ships, under the command of captain Christopher Newport, to make discoveries and plant a colony in south Vir- ginia. ,gf,- The company arrived in the bay of Chesiipeak, Settlement on the 26th of June, 1607. They sailed up the ^ovn!"""^^ river Powhatan, erected a fort, and began a plantation, which, in honour to their prince, was named James- town. The company consisted of one hundred persons."* Their council were Bartholomew Gos- nold, John Smith, Edward Wingfield, Christopher Newj)ort, Jolin Ratcliftc, John Martin, and George Kendal. Mr. Wingfield was elected president of the council. They lirought over Mr. Robert Hunt for tlicir minister. He was the first clergyman in the United States : and appears to have been a man of an excellent spirit, and singularly worthy character. * Smilh's liist. Virg-. p. 43, 44. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 55 He had great influence in healing the divisions, and chap. promoting the peace and welfare of the company. ^^• Before their arrival the Indians had been exaspe- rated, by the imprudent and cruel treatment which they had received from the English. In 1585, Sir Richard Greenville burnt a whole Indian town, and destroyed their corn, merely to revenge their stealing a silver cup. Mr. Lane and his company slew one of their sachems, and killed and captivated several of their men.* They therefore made repeated attacks on the colony, and in a short time, killed and wounded nearly twenty. By the middle of July i3jgt,.gss ^f they were so distressed with the badness and scarcity the coioiry of provision, with sickness, labour, and continual guarding against the enemy, that scarcely ten of the \\hole company could walk, or even stand alone. By the end of the month fifty of them were no more. Among the dead was that enterprizing gentleman captain Gosnold, the projector of the whole scheme of the plantation. To increase their misfortunes the president em- bezzled the public stores, and attempted to run away with the company's bark, and to return to England. f It was therefore found necessary for the common safety, to displace him. Mr. Ratcliife was elected to the presidency. But it very soon appeared, that his abilities were, by no means equal to the exigen- cies of the company. The weight of government fell therefore on captain John Smith, a gentleman singularly adapted to the management of their affairs. He was a man of quick discernment, superior judg- ment, undaunted courage, invincible industry and resolution. With his whole ability he addressed himself to build the town and retrieve their affairs. He went first, and bore the largest share in labour, hardship, and danger. By his industry and enter- prize before winter, lodgings were provided for the sick, and the whole company were tolerably housed. • Smith's lilst, p.5, 6, 9. - P 46. 56 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. But such was the badness and want of provisions^ 1^' that they were still feeble with hunger. While ~~ . captain Smith was employing his utmost exertions ea captive, and jeoparding his life, for the welfare of the colony, he was captivated by the warriors of Powhatan. After he had been carried, for some time, in triumph, from place to place, the savage prince determined upon his immediate death. Having placed himself and his court in all the majesty and terror, which savage state and magnifi- cence could exhibit, two large stones were brought before him, and captain Smith was dragged forward and laid upon them, that his brains might be instantly beat out with clubs. In this critical moment providence wrought wonderfully, both for his own and the colony's preservation. In the very instant of execution, when no inireaties could avail, Poca- savcd by houtas the emperor's darling daughter, with surpris- ■ ing tenderness, flying to his relief, clasped his head in her arms, and laid her own upon it, risking her life for his. Such an effect had this on the emperor, that he not only suffered him to live, but, with a trusty guard, sent him immediately back to James- town. He was careful to send back to the emperor, to his women and children, such presents as should give general satisfaction. Distress of On his return he found the colony in the utmost J;uncstown. ,. i p • tt i- i distress and contusion. Hunger, discontent, and mutiny all united their influence to make them mis- erable. However, his authority and address, soon recovered them to a better state. His little preserver Pocahontas, with her wild train, once in four or five days made him a visit, and brought him such quan- tities of provision, as saved the lives of many, who otherwise must have perished with famine. Thus, by this humane savage, only about thirteen years United states op America. 57 ion_v fortifications, twenty four pieces of cannon, arms, am- munition, apparel, commodities for trading, and tools • for all kinds of labour. At Jamestown there were nearly sixty houses. The settlers had begun to plant and to fortify, at five or six other places. The num- ber of inhabitants was nearly live hundred. They had just gathered in their Indian harvest, and, be- sides, had considerable provision in their stores. They had between five and six hundred hogs, an equal number of fowls, some goats, and some sheep. They had also boats, nets, and good accommodations for fishing.* But such was the sedition, idleness, and dissipation of this mad people, that they were soon reduced to the most miserable circumstances. No sooner was captain Smith gone, than the savages, provoked by their dissolute practices, and encouraged by their want of government, revolted ; hunted and • Stylh's hist. p. 107- Smith's, p. 96 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 61 idew them from place to place. Nansemund, the chap. plantation at the falls, and all the out settlements were al)andoned. In a short time nearly forty of the i6oy company were cut off by the enemy. Their time Wur.sick. and provisions were consumed in riot, their utensils Ivfrnine!"" were stolen or destroyed, their hogs, sheep, and fowls killed and carried off by the Indians. The sword without, famine and sickness within, soon made among them surprising destruction. Wiihin the term of six months, of their whole number, sixty on- ^g^^ ly survived. These were the most poor famishing wretches, subsisting chiefly on herbs, acorns, and berries. Such was the famine, that they fed on the skins of their dead horses ; nay, they boiled and ate the flesh o^ the dead.* Indeed they were reduced to such extremity, that hud they not been relieved, in eight or ten days, the whole colony would have been cxiinct. Such are the dire eflfects of idleness, faction, and want of proper subordination. Unhappy, indeed was it, that, during this whole period, captain Piercy, on whom the government devolved, was so very sick and weak, that he could do little or nothing, for the support of government or the relief of the plantation. In this extremity Sir Thomas Gates and Sir George Sommers arrived, from the Bermudas, with a hun- dred and fifty people. But the colonists were so colony dispirited, that they entirely broke up ; and, leaving breaks up. the town and fortifications standing, embarked and set sail for England. In this crisis providence again interposed, to prevent the abandoning of this fine country, and to plant it with protestant churches. Before they were out of the bay, lord Delaware Returns, meeting them, by his authority and address, prevail- ed with them to return. O.i the 10th of June 1610, his lordship went on shore, and after attending public worship, published his cominission. He made an oration to the people, • Stytli's hist. p. 117. Smith's, p. 105, 106., ^2 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, pressing them to an immediate reformation, and as- ^^ siiring them, that unless it should be effected, he would cut off the delinquents by the sword of jus- tice. He constituted all necessary officers, and ap- pointed to every man his place and employment. By severe government and his lordship's influence the colony was reduced to a tolerable degree of in- dustry, harmony, and subordination. 1510. A coincidence of events so remarkable, as conspir- ed for the preservation of these distressed colonists, could be ascribed to nothing but the divine superin- tendence. Had Sir Thomas Gates and Sir George Sommers arrived but a few days later they would have all been famished. Had the town and fortifi- cations been destroyed, at their embarkation, which was prevented only by the solicitations and influence of Sir Thomas Gates, it might have discouraged them and prevented their return. At least it would have subjected them to great labour and distress, as they would have had neither houses to cover, nor fortifications to defend them. Had they sailed soon- er, or lord Delaware arrived later, probably, they would not have fallen in with each other. Had the town been deserted a longer time, the savages, doubt- less, would have made the discovery, and set it on fire. After a combination of all these circumstances, had not his lordsliip brought with him a year's pro- vision, their relaiiding would have been only to a second destruction. 1611. 'j'|^(. j^pxt year they received a recruit of six hun- dred people, more dian two hundred cattle, an equal number of hogs, and a great variety of necessaries for a new plantation.* Sir Thomas Dale began the settlement of the second town in Virginia, which he named Henrico, in honour to prince Henry, his maj- esty's eldest son. Another plantation was also begun 1612. at Bermuda. The next year there arrived eighty more to strengthen the colony and advance its set- * Priucc's Cliron. part i. p. 33, 34, and Smiih, p. 109, 110. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 53 tlement. But the progress of settlement and cultiva- chap. tion was exceedingly slow. The natives were very inimical and troublesome. The supplies sent from England were by no means adequate to the numbers they were designed to support. This reduced the colonists to such straits, that too often they plundered the natives, or obliged them, by force of arms, to deliver them their provisions. These practices begat in them deep and lasting hatred, provoked them to retaliation, and bred continual animosities and alarms. Sir Thomas Smith, treasurer of the London company, and others, concerned in supplying and ordering the the colonists, sought their own private emokiment, rather than the growth and prosperity of the colony. Too many of those who came over, were men unac- customed to business, and instead of labouring them- selves, were either idle, or else employed considera- ble numbers of the company merely in serving their whims and pleasures. It was observed by one of the planters, "That in Virginia, a plain soldier, that can use a pickaxe and spade is better than five knights." The planters were unexperienced in the business of planting new countries. As yet they had no farms, and did not consider themselves as labouring for their own advantage. Five or six men would not therefore accomplish more in a day, than a single man would have done in his own service. They were governed by a severe and bloody code of military laws, which were made still more severe and bloody, by the arbitrary manner in which they were executed. All these circumstances combined their influence to dispirit the colonists, beget discontent, and retard the progress of settlement and cultivation. In 1613 a very lucky circumstance took place, April which for a numljer of years, put a more favourable ^^^"• aspect on the affairs of Virginia. Mr. Rolfe, who was afterwards made secretary of the colony, a ^^■orthy gentleman, and Pocahontas, the Indian princess, who liad once saved the colony, and at other times render- ed it important services, fell deeply in love with each $4 A GENERAL HISTORY OF TJIE CHAP other. No sooner was it known to Sir Thomas Dale, than he set on foot a negociation of marriage. Marriag-e "^^^^ cmpcror Powhatun gave his consent to the con- of Poca- tract : and in April their hands were joined in w ed- hontas, lock. On this commenced an alliance of friendship and commerce between the English, Powhatan, and his subjects, which continued during his life. Great attention was given by Mr. Rolfc and the Rev. Mr. Whitaker to the instruction of Pocahontas, in the English language and christian religion. Eager was her pursuit of knowledge, and her pro- Gives ficiency was equal to her engagedness. She soon peace to renounced her pas:anism and embraced Christianity. She was baptized by the name of Rebekah, and was afterwards generally known by the appellation of the la- dy Rebekah. She was the first convert from among the Aborigines of North America, to the christian pro- testant faith. About three years after her marriage, Mr. Rolfe made a visit with her to England. She was introduced to her majesty queen Anne, and treat- ed with great respect by lord Delaware, his lady, and other persons of quality. The company in London gave order for the maintenance both of herself and her child. But, on this visit, she closed the scene of life with a calm, joyful hope in the divine mercy. She left a son, Thomas Rolfe, who had an honourable 1616, education in England. He came over to Virginia, where he lived and died, in affluence and honour. His descendants are among some of the most re- spectable families in Virginia. The colony under the auspices of peace, and the judicious administration of Sir Thomas Dale, made some considerable advances, and its aftliirs were j)ut into an easy and prosperous train. But as he had now been live years in the country, he had a great desire, and it became necessary to return to England, for the management of his own affairs. In April ]61G, he therefore embarked, and the next June ar- rived safe at Plymouth. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. Q^ Mr. George Yeardley was appointed deputy govern- our in his absence, but was soon superseded by cap- tain Samuel Argall. This was effected by the lord Rich, an opulent and powerful member oi' the Vir- ginia company- Argiill was a friend and relation of Sir Thomas Smith the treasurer, and lord Rich was one of the treasurer's peculiar favourites. He there- fore not only procured for him an appointment to be deputy governour of Virginia, but also to be admi- ral of the country and seas adjoining. It was not sufficient, that the Virginians were already under martial law, but this was done to strengthen his arm with more absolute despotism, that not a Virginian might dare to move his tongue against him. Lord Rich, having concerted his measures, entered into partnership vvith captain Argall, and it appeared to be their united design, to enrich themselves by the government. In May 1617, he arrived at the seat of government, 161? in Virginia. He was a man of singular art and cun- ning; his avarice, cruelty, and despotism were equal to his subtilty. His whole art was employed for the purposes of gain. Such was his rapacity, that in the short term of about two years, he almost ruined the colony. At the close of his administration, the state of it, in some respects, was not so good, and but in few others much better, than it was, at the departure of captain Smith, nine years before. He had undone almost every thing which lord Delaware, Sir Thom- as Gates, and Sir Thomas Dale, had, wiih so much labour and expense, acconijMishcd.* The compa- ny's lands he had depopulated and ruined. After ex- pending eighty thousand pounds sterling, after twelve years labour and the loss of more than twelve hun- dred lives they had settled onl)- six or seven towns. Sixteen hundred and seventy souls had been import- ed into the colony ; and, at this period, the inhabi- tants amounted only to four hundred. The extreme • Styth's history, and history of North America, published in the n^w American Magazine, from 1758 to 1760 Vol. I. o 55 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THEi CHAP, sufferings of the people, by reason of sickness, fam- ine, the plots and murders of the Indians, the oppres- sion and rapacity of their governours, were almost incredible. It was with an ardent and im])atient desire, that the people waited for the return of lord Delaware, to the government. But he died on his passage, in Death of igj^g ^1 mouth of Delaware bay. From this lonl Del- . ' . . ,■',-. aware. circumstancc it IS supposed to have derived its name. Early in the year 1619, Sir George Yeardley was 1619. appointed governour. About the beginning of May, Y "Inil ""' ^^^ arrived at the seat of government. It is not easy arrives, to describe the joy which his arrival gave the Virgin- ians. From that day they considered themselves as emancipated from slavery, and restored to the rights and happiness of English subjects. Affairs had tak- en an entirely new and happy turn for the colonists. Sir Edwin Sandys was elected governour and treas- urer of the Virginia company, in London, instead of Sir Thomas Smith. Mr. John Fanar was chosen deputy treasurer. These were men of great abili- ties and influence ; and their friendship to the colo- ny, and zeal for its prosperity ■\\erc not inferior to their powers and influence. An instrument was pre- pared, giving the ancient planters a full discliarge from all services to the colony, excepting those which should be voluntary, or which, by the laws of nations, they were obliged to render. There was al- so granted to them a most ample confirmation of their estates, both real and personal. The chief cause of granting these privileges was the rapines and personal impositions of captain Ar- gall. Great compltiints were exhibited against him, and governour Yeardley had orders to try iiim in the colony, where the evidence of his mal-administration could be exhii)ited.'*' But he got intelligence of it, before the arrival of his lordship, made his escape to England, and could never be brought to justice. A • American Magazine, and Stylh's history. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 57 certain writer of his history observes, " He would chap. have been hanged, had it been in any other reign "' than that of James the first." In this year there arrived in the colony 1216 per- sons ; and four new towns were settled.* A plan w^as also set on foot for sending over an hundred or more young women for wives, to give greater con- tentment and plant families in the colony. In this and the next year about a hundred and forty were sent over, and had a tract allowed them called Maids town. As the first planters of Virginia were generally single men, they had no sooner made provision for a comfortable subsistence, than they began to be sen- sible that the want of wives was a capital inconven- ience. Any woman therefore, who could produce testimonials of her modesty and good qualities, hoAv- ever poor, might depend on a good match in Virgin- ia. The men were so far from expecting a fortune with a woman, that it was not an uncommon busi- ness for them to buy a deserving wife, at the price of a hundred pounds. They flattered themselves that they had a good bargain. f On the 24th of June the governour summoned 1619; the first General Assembly ever convened in Ameri- ca. In this early period there was no county in Vir- ginia. The representatives were chosen from towns, or boroughs. This gave the lower house of assem- bly the appellation of the House of Burgesses, a proper name for the representatives of boroughs. This name hath, from this circumstance, ever since obtained, though the representatives of counties are much more numerous than those of towns. From this time the colonists were liberated from trials by martial law, and restored to the rights of men, and of PLnglish subjects. Some idea of their distresses, prior to this happy era, may be obtained from a declaration of the council * Smith's hist. Virg. p. 127. f Beverlev's hist. Virginia, p. 248, 58 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THK and g;eneral assembly of Virginia, about five years af- ter, uddressed to his British majesty, James the first. In this they aver, " That in the twelve years of Sir Thomas Smith's government, the colony for the most part, remained in great want and misery, under most severe and bloody laws, contrary to the express letters of the king's most gracious charters ; and as mercilessly executed here ; oftentimes without trial or judgment : That the allowance for a man, in those times,uas only eight ounces of meal and a pint of pease a day, both the one and the other being mouldy, rot- ten, and full of cobwebs and maggots, loathsome to man, and not fit for beasts ; which forced many to fly to the savage enemy for relief, and afterwards be- ing retaken were put to sundry kinds of death, as hanging, shooting, breaking u[Jon the wheel, and the like : That others were forced, by famine, to filch for their bellies, of whom one, for stealing two or three pints of oat- meal, hud a bodkin thrust through bis tongue, and was chained to a tree till he starved : '1619. That if a man, through sickness, had not been able to work, he had no allowance at all, and so conse- quently perished : That many, to avoid cruel perse- cutions, dug holes in the earth, and there hid them- selves till they famished : That their want was some- times so excessive, that they were constrained to eat dogs, cats, rats, snakes, toadstools, horse hides, and what not : That many others fed on the corpses of dead men : That the towns were only James city, Henrico, Charles hundred, West and Siiirley hun- dred, and Kickquotan ; all which were ruined in those times, except ten or twelve houses in James town: That if through the aforesaid calamities many had not perished, there would, without doubt, have been a thousand people in the colony, whereas when Sir George Yeardley arrived governour, he found not above four hundred, most of them in want of corn, and utterly destitute of cattle, swine, poultry, and other necessary ])rovisions." Such was the origi- nal of the ancient and respectable state of Virginia, UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 59 Before this time his majesty had issued his letters, chap. to the several bishops of his kingdom, instituting a ' collection forerecting a college in Virginia, for the edu- coUeffeim cation of the children of infidels in the knowledge of stituted. God. Fifteen hundred pounds had been contributed for this pious purpose, and there were expectations of a much larger sum. Ten thousand acres of land were ap- propriated to its support. In this and the succeed- ing year a hundred tenants were sent over to culti- vate the lands. Half their profits were appropriated to the college, to erect buildings, maintain instructors and scholars. Mr. George Thorpe, of his majes- ty's privy chamber, and one of the council of the Virginia company in England, came over as the com- pany's diputy and suierintendant of the college. It was dcsiiJ:iied for the mutual benefit both of the En- glish and Indians. I'hib year was remarkable for great plenty and great mortality. There died not less than three huiidred inhabitants. King James, in an arbitrary and unjust manner, oblig- ed iht company, at their own charge to transport a hun- dred convicts into Virginia. 1 hus early was the prac- tice of transporting persons of dissolute and abandoned characters into Virginia, as a place of disgrace and pun- ishment. Styth has this remark upon it, "That it has been a great hindrance to the growth of the colony, and laid one of the finest countries in British America, un- der the unjust scandal of being a hell upon earth, ano- ther Siberia, only fit for malefactors and the vilest of the people." While this colony was making a firm settlement, the business of more particular discovery had been pros- ecuted in North Virginia, and preparations were mak- ing for the plantation of colonies, in that part of the continent. In 1609, Henry Hudson, an Englishman, in the Hudson's service of the Dutch East India company, discover- jJJJg^'^^^ ed Hudson's river and ranged along the coast from Cape Cod to thirty degrees of north latitude. This 70 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, g-ave rise to the Dutch claims in this part of Amcr- ^^ ica. Grant of I" 1614, the Statcs General granted to certain iiie States Dutch merchants a patent for an exclusive trade on mT^^^ Hudson's river. For the convenience of trade they erected two forts on tlie river, one at Albany and another on the island of New- York. The court of England disowned their claim, and captain Argall making them a visit obliged them to submit to the government of Virginia. However, the States Gen- eral in 1621 made a grant of the country to the West India company, who began to extend their settle- ments, increase the number and strength of their fortifications, and renounce all subjection to the gov- ernment of En8;land. In 1614, captain John Smith, who had been pres- ident in Virginia, made particular discoveries of the coasts of North Virs^inia, drew maps of the country and named it New- England, ^if ^i'^"" King James I. by his letters patent, November 3d, tent, Nov. 1620, incorporated the Duke of Lenox, the mar- 3d, 1620. quises of Buckingham and Hamilton, the earls of Arundel and Warwick, with divers other persons, by the name of the Council established at Plymouth in the county of Devon, for the planting, ruling, or- dering, and governing New-England in America ; and granted to them, their successors and assigns, all that part of America, lying from 40 degrees of north latitude, to the 48th degree inclusively ; and in length of, and within all the breadth aforesaid, throughout the main lands, from sea to sea. This is the civil basis of all tlic patents and plantations M'hich divide the New-England states. Stttie- The settlement of New- England commenced the inentof samc year, at the place named Plymouth. A com- )mou 1. p,^,^y. Qf pious ])eople, to the number of a hundred and one, arrived at Cape Cod on the 11th of Novem- ber. They were a part of Mr. John Robinson's church and congregation, who, by the heat of perse- cution, had, some years before, been driven into % UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 7JL Holland. Their design was to make a settlement chap.. on Hudson's river, or in the adjacent country. For • these parts they had obtained a patent. But the 1520. Dutch had determined to make a firm settlement on the river, and therefore bribed the master of the ship to carry them further to the northward. Finding themselves widiout the limits of their patent, by vol- untary compact, they formed into a body politic, binding themselves, in the name of God, to submit to such laws and officers, as should be judged most subservient to the general good. They declared themselves the lawful subjects of king James : That they had undertaken the voyage, for the glory of God, the advancement of the christian faith, and the honour of their king and country. Doleful was the condition of these pious strangers! Sad condi- By the length and hardships of the voyage, they were *oioi°^^^*^- reduced to an enfeebled and sickly state. They had been betrayed with respect to the place of set- tlement, were without a patent, or so much as a pub- lic promise that they should enjoy their liberties either civil or religious. In a distressing season they were cast on an unknown and barbarous coast, des- titute of every accommodation for their comfort. There were no houses to cover them, no friends to entertain them, no civilized town or city, whence on any emergency they might derive succour : a vast wilderness, replete with savage beasts and men, spread itself horribly round them. It was the middle of December before they arriv- ed in the harljour wliich lies before the town. It was the 25th of the month when they began to erect the first house for a general store. The hardships they endured in building themselves huts and un- lading their provisions scLircely admit of description. The harbour was so shallow, that their ship lay at more than a mile's distance from the town ; and it was often so stormy for several days together, as to prevent all co nnm lica'ion b-Mween th'.-m. Tiiey were often obliged, in this cold season, to wade and 72 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, labour in the water to get their provisions and furni- ture on shore. In less than three months, the scur- Sickness vy and other diseases, which their long voyage, the and mor- extremity of the weather, their excessive fatigues, ^* '^^' the want of necessary provisions and habitations, brought upon them, reduced them to one half of their original numbers. So general was the sick- ness, at some times, that there were only six or sev- en well persons in the plantation. It was with great difficulty that they were able to tend the sick and bury the dead.* A combination of circumstances, singularly prov- idential, is observable in the settlement and preser- vation of these pious pilgrims in New- England. On 1621. Hudson's river, and its vicinity, the Indians were very numerous, and had thev not been disappointed with respect to their original design, probably they would have fallen a prey to savage cruelty. In New- England providence had prepared the way for their settlement. The uncommon mortality in 1617, had in a manner depopulated that part of the country, in which they began their plantation. They found fields, which had been planted, without owners, and a fine country round them, in some measure cultivat- ed, without an inhabitant. The scattering Indians, who survived, had been particularly exasperated at the villanous conduct of captain Hunt. About six years before, he had kidnapped twenty Indians at this place, and seven at Nauset, and sold them for slaves ; yet such were the restraints laid upon them, that during the whole winter, not one of them came into the town, nor were they seen but at a distance. They meditated the extirpation of the colonists, met, in great numbers and held a Pawaw in a hideous swamp ; where, for three days together, they delib- erated on the subject, and in their diabolical manner poured out their execrations against them.| Had they known their circumstances, they might have ' Prince's Cliron. part i p. 103, 104. t H"''!- p!»i't '• P- 99. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 73 cut them off with the greatest facihty ; but of these chap. the}^ had no intelligence. The winter broke up sooner than usual, and as ig2i. the warm season advanced the mortality began to abate, the sick and lame to recover, and the people to assume new life and courage. On the sixteenth of March an Indian came boldly March into the town, and to their surprize gave them this leth.Sam- friendly salutation, Welcome Englishmen ! Wei- i^nU)the^ come Englishmen ! He was a petty sachem, whose town, name was Samoset, who had got a smattering of the English language from the lishermen on the eastern coast. They gave him a friendly reception, and on his part, he communicated to them important intelligence, respecting the country. The govern- our despatched him to Massasoiet to invite him to an interview with them at Plymouth. He proved a faithful messenger, and on the twenty second of the month he came to them in company with Squanto, the only surviving Indian of that place. He was one of'the twenty, whom captahi Hunt kidnapped and sold in Spain ; but he had been brought back first to London, where after living some time, he returned to his native country. He was friendly and could speak English. They reported that Massasoiet, the greatest king of the Indians, was just at hand, with his brother, Quadequina and their suit. He soon ^'^^^asoi- 1 Qj^ Visits approached the town with an armed train of sixty the plan- men. Governour Carver sent a message to him in- tatioa. viting him into the town. After exchanging hosta- ges, Massasoiet with twenty men unarmed advanc- ed to the brook, where he was met by a file of Musketeers, and conducted to a house, where, in state, they seated him, with his train, upon a green rug, and a number of cushions. Immediately came the governour with drum, trumpet, and another file of musketeers. Having passed friendly salutations and kissed each others hands, they sat : and after an entertainment prepared for the purpose, they entered Treaty tff into a perpetual league of friendship, commerce, and pe^^^- Vol. I. 10 Y4 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, mutual defence. Massasoiet was to give notice of ^^ the treaty to all his confederates, that they might not j^,^j^j^ injure the plantation ; but enjoy all the advantages of 22d. tlie alliance. The governour conducted the Indian prince to the brook, where he was received, and sa- luting each other they parted. Quadequina and his troop were then conducted into the to\vn, and enter- tained in a manner highly pleasing to them and their prince. Having finished their business, the hostages were exchanged, and the royal train departed. The savage king was a tall portly man, in the best period of life, of a gi'ave countenance and sparing of speech.* This treaty gave general peace to the country, and laid a foundation for an amicable cor- respondence with the original nations, not only high- ly beneficial to Plymouth, but to all the future settle- ments for many years. Squanto stayed with the colonists, was their inter- preter among the nations, instructed them in the man- ner of planting and dressing their corn, and with re- spect to the most advantageous places for their fishe- ry. He was their guide to places unknown, their assistant in matters of treaty and commerce, and be- yond all expectation, an instrument of great public good to the colony. He continued with them until his death. t Another Indian named Hobbamock, one of Massasoiet's pianese, a stout young man, and of much influence among the Indian nations, came and resided among them, and was not less faithful and beneficial to the plantation than Squanto. Thus, without their seeking, the Supreme Ruler, sent them interpreters and messengers of peace ; and overruled an instance of villany, w hich had thrown all the In- 1621. dians, In New-England, into a state of hostility to- wards the English, for their advantage, and for the benefit of all the future plantations. April, Soon after the treaty with Massasoiet, the compa- cTrver "' ny sustalucd a sore loss and afiliction, in the death of • Prince's Chron. parti, p. 100 — 103. | New -England Memorial p. 27. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 7$ Mr. John Carver their governour. He was a gentle- chap. man of singular piety, condescension, fortitude, and ' public spirit. He had been agent for the comjiany in England, and had spent the greatest part of a good fortune in the present enterprize. He had greatly endeared himself to the colony, not only by many important public services, but by his great humili- ty, and numerous kind offices in private life. They gave him all the honours at his funeral which were in their power : and, under their afflictions exhibited an example of brotherly love, patience, submission, and fortitude, not less extraordinary than their suf- ferings.* Mr. William Bradford was chosen to succeed him in the government, and Isaac Allerton was ap- pointed his assistant. Sensible of the importance of peace with the na- r. . „. , ... V T 1 1 1 11 Embassa- tives, the begmnnigot July the governour despatched dors sent messengers with presents to Massasoiet ; more firm- ^". Massa- ly to engage his friendship and establish the peace : ^ *'' to view the country and obtain a more perfect knowl- edge of its numbers and military strength. Among other things they presented their royal ally with a red cotton coat with lace trimmings, which very highly pleased his savage majesty. In return, he treated them with all the honours and civilities in his power. Mr. Winslow was lodged in the royal bed, which was constructed of a few planks, elevated about a foot from the ground. At one end of it lodged the king and queen, under a thin mat ; and at the other, Mr. Hopkins the other embassador, with a number of Massasoiet's grandees. The Indians in the country, on their way, treated them with uncom- mon kindness ; supplying them with provisions, car- rying their baggage, and even conveying them on their backs over the rivers and deep waters. In November, their agent Mr. Cushman arrived in the ship Fortune, with a recruit of thirty-five new • N. Eng. Memorial, p. 33, 34. 75 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, planters, unhappily she brought no provisions for the " plantation, and was but poorly furnished for her own 1621. pt'opJ^' Her immediate return was necessary ; but she could not sail, till she was victualled by this needy people, who were in want themselves. Such, however were their self-denial and exertions, that in about a month she was victualled, and laden with furs and other articles to a large amount. By reason of the increase of their numbers, and the diminution of their stores, it now became necessary, to put all the planters on half allowance, for the term of six months. They had enjoyed a great degree of health during the summer and fall, and with exemplary harmony and diligence, had prosecuted the various business of the plantation. By the close of the year they had built seven dwelling houses, and four for public use. These small beginnings cost them not only many lives, but nearly two thousand pounds sterling, exclusive of all private expenses. Early the next winter reports were spread that the Narragansets were mediiating an attack, on the plan- tation. It Avas therefore determined to empale the whole town, inclosing the top of the hill under which March it was built. By the beginning of March the fortifi- .1622. cations were completed, the people assigned to their respective posts, and every precaution was taken to prevent a surprise. Meanwhile great accessions had been made to the colony in Virginia. Twenty-one ships had arrived, in which came over 1300 men, women, and children. This was effected principally by private adventurers. They considered the work as truly christian and glo- rious in itself, and of the highest consequence to the realm of England. Sir Francis VVyat had been ap- pointed governour, and came over with special di- rections, that the colony should regard the service of Almighty God, and train up the people in the prac- tice of religion and virtue. But while the affairs of the colony were assuming the most flattering aspect, UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 7^ it was, all on a sudden, surprised, and came near a chap. total destruction. Most of its settlements had been made in a scatter- ^^22. ing manner, where the planters could find a rich vein of land, or an agreeable situation. The Indians had such constant familiarity with them, that they knew every hut, field, and corner, where they might be found. They were not insensible of the advantage, which these circumstances afforded them, to surprise and cut them all off" at one fatal blow. They saw with pain the encroachments they were making on their lands, and though they kept up the fairest ap- pearances, yet they had laid up, in their revengeful breasts, the remembrance of all the past injuries which they had received. Opechancanough, succes- sor to Pov\ hatan, was a haughty, politic, and bloody man, intent on the destruction of the English, when- ever a fair opportunity should present. He there- fore concerted the plan of a general massacre of the colony. So general was the combination, among all his confederates, and so deeply laid the plot, that they had warning through all their habitations ; and every nation and party had their station and part assigned them. On the 22d of March, about noon, when the men Massacre were generally unarmed and at work, they rose upon 1^* March* them, and in one hour, nay, almost in the same in- 22d. stant, three hundred and forty seven men, women, and children fell by their bloody hands. So silent and sudden was the destruction, that few perceived the weapon by which they fell. In this general car- nage six of their council were slain. The murderers slew all before them, without pity or remorse, with- out regard to age, sex, dignity, or friendship. This massacre would have been much more dreadful than it was, had it not been for a merciful interposition of providence. A christian Indian had been solicited, by his brother, the preceding evening, to kill one Mr. Pace, with ^vhom he lived : and by this cir- cumstance, became acquainted with the design which 78 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, had been formed of extirpating the whole colony on the mon-ovv. Instead of murderinar Mr. Pace he 1622. imniediately acquainted him with the plot. Intelli- gence of it was communicated to Jamestown and other places with all possible despatch. Wherever it came, and the people were on their guard, the sav- ages ran off abandoning their attempt. Such, how- ever, was the slaughter, as gave a grievous wound to this yet weak and infant colony. It spread such general consternation, that the small plantations were abandoned, and the people drawn together at fiv^e or six of the best and most defensible towns. In the burr}- and confusion of moving, many cattle and a great quantity of goods were left, and afterwards destroyed by the Indians. They plundered and burned houses, mills, the iron works, and every thing which came in their way. Mr. Thorpe the superintendant of the college was slain, the college lands deserted, and that benevolent institution, which was designed for their benefit, was entirely defeated by their own hands.* Some of the inhabitants sustained such losses, diat they were reduced to famine. While the Virginians were mourning their losses, the people of New- Plymouth, who through the win- ter, had subsisted at half allowance, began to ex- perience the distresses of famine. 3y the beginning of May, they had expended their provisions. With all the earnestness of a people, on the point of fam- ishing, they looked for supplies ; but they looked in vain. The Fortune, which, with so much exertion Great and sclf denial, they had fitted for sea, and by the •carcity. return of which they expected a supply, just as she arrived on the English coast, was taken, carried into France, and robbed of every thing valuable. But in this extremity, his liberal hand who supplies the wants of every living thing, made provision for their relief. Captain Hudson, who came, that spring, on a fish- ing vo} age into the eastern parts of New- England, sent to the governour an obliging letter, certifying him • Styth's hist, from p. 208—213. UNITED STATES OP AMERICA. 7^ of the massacre of the Virginians ; and expressing CHAP, his wishes, that the plantation might derive caution and benefit, from the slaughter of their countrymen, j^gj^ The governour immediately despatched Mr. Win- slow to represent to him the pitiable state of the colo- ny ; and, if possible, to obtain some assistance. Great was the humanity, with which the captain treat- ed Mr. Winslow. He not only furnished him with what provisions he could spare, but used his influence with others on the coast, to excite the same benevolence. By these means, so much bread was obtained, as amounted to four ounces a day, for each person till the harvest. On the return of Mr. Winslow, he found the people indeed in a most miserable condition. Both their strength and their flesh failed, for want of bread. Some began to swell, and had it not been for the shell fish, which they caught along the shore, they must have perished. The Indians apprized of their weakness began to insult them, boasting, that, in a short time, they should be able to cut them ofl" with ease. The dis- aster in Virginia, with these insults, so alarmed the colony, that, in addition to their other works, they built a strong and handsome fort, on the hill, which overlooked the whole town. On this, they moun- ted their cannon, and kept a constant guard. It was erected not only with a view to the common safety, but for the more secure and convenient celebration of the public worship. Though the colonists had employed their utmost ' exertions in the cultivation of the earth, and in trade 1623. with the Indians, to furnish themselves with provisions, yet as they had no supplies from England, they had again the next year, the sad experience of finn- ine. In the months of February and March, Want ef they were obliged to subsist chiefly on ground P^''^'^'*'"- nuts, clams, muscles, and such miserable food as could be obtained from the gleanings of the forest and the sea shore. They therefore, this spring, de- termined, if possible, to take such effectual measures go A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, to obtain a plentiful harvest, as should prevent their ^^ languijihing, in future, as they had beiore done with Exertions hunger and want. All the youth were ranged under to prevent particular families, and each family had the encour- famme. agement of enjoying the advantages of its own labours. This drew the whole strength of the colony into ex- ertion. The very women and children went into the field. Such quantities of corn were planted, as much exceeded what had been done in any of the preceding years. But by the time their planting was finished, their provisions were spent, and they had neither bread nor com for three or four months. At night they knew not where they should find a morsel in the morning.* Some were appointed to hunt, and others to fish, and what could be obtained in these ways was amicably divided among them. Thus they subsisted on wild game and the natural fruits of the country till the harvest. In addition to this, a new scene of distress presen- ted. Notwithstanding the care, which the people had taken, for the securing of a plentiful harvest, yet, about mid-summer their expectations seemed to be wholly defeated. From the third week in May, till the middle of July, they were visited with uncom- mon drought and heat. Not only the blade, but the stalks of the corn withered, as though they had been entirely dead.f The ships and supplies, which had long been expected from England did not arrive Despond- and it was concluded that they were lost. The peo- pncyofiiic pie therefore, seeing nothing but famine and certain destruction before them, sunk into great discourage- ment. They say, " The most courageous are now discouraged. Now are our hopes overthrown, our joy being turned into mourning." In these depths of affliction they repaired to Him, who could • Morton's Memorial, p. 49, 50. Prince'.s Cliron. p. ii. p. 135. ■\ Page 137, 138, 139. Mr. Morion mislaking'g'overnour Bradtbrd, has wronp;ly placed llii.s drought in llie preceding- year. Several oth- ers have followed his mistake. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 81 furnish a table in the wilderness, and sought his chap. merciful interposition. The morning of their fast, ]__ was hot and fair without a cloud; but before the public jess, solemnities were concluded, the heavens were overcast. Soon the rain began to descend in gentle and plente- ous showers which continued,by turns, for several days, till the earth was thoroughly soaked. The corn revived even to admiration, and promised a joyful harvest. Soon after the long expected ships arrived. With them came a good vessel, built for the service of the plantation. In these ships arrived sixty new planters, generally ^^'.^""1* in good health. Some of them were the wives and chil- dren of those, who came first to Plymouth. Some others, Mr. Timothy Hatherly, Mr. George Morton, and Mr. John Jenny, were men of considerable character, and of singular importance and service to the colony. It is impossible to describe that strange composi- Descrip- tion of chagrin, sorrow, sympathy, and joy, which, ^|°". °^ at this meeting presented themselves in the most meeting-. lively colours. The first planters had received no supplies of clothing since their arrival. They were therefore not only pale with famine, but they were miserably clothed. When the passengers came on shore and saw their extreme poverty, they were fill- ed with sadness and dismay. Some burst into tears, and passionately wished themselves again in their native country. In the poverty and distress of this poor people, they imagined they foresaw their own future miseries. Some felt the lively exercises of sympathetic commiseration for the calamitous state of their friends. Others greatly rejoiced at the pres- ent interview. Parents and children, husbands and wives, brethren and sisters, embraced each other, with endearments peculiar to such relatives, after a long and painful separation.* The best dish, with which the colony were able to furnish these welcome guests, was a lobster with- • New-England Memorial, p. 54. Vol. I. 11 82 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THJ£ CHAP, out bread or any other article, excepting a cup of ^^ fair spring water. They made this remark on their J manner of hving. " TJfie long continuance of this diet, with our labours abroad, has somewhat abated the freshness of our complexion, but God gives us health."* The welcome harvest came, and the face of affairs was changed. Plenty succeeded famine, and their hearts were filled with food and gladness. In the mean time the Virginians took an ample revenge for the slaughter of their fellow colonists. Massacre In the fall after the massacre, they burned several of revenged, ^j^^ Indian towus, and took from them nearly 4,000 bushels of corn. In consequence of these depreda- tions, the enemy the next winter were reduced to famine and great distress. July 23l1. ^I'he next July, four or five different parties were detached to attack them, at the same time, in so many different places. They all falling upon them on the same day, made a very consider- able slaughter. Some of their kings and war captains were slain, their corn and settlements destroyed. They were so weakened and brok- en, that the planters, in confidence of their inabili- ty to injure them, returned again to the towns and settlements which they had abandoned. The har- vest was plenteous, and the state of the colony be- came easy and comfortable. 1624. The next spring Mr. Winslow, agent for the col- ony of Plymouth, brought over a good supply of clothing and some neat cattle. These were the first imported into New-England. Goats, hogs^ and poultry, had been transported into the country, and had increased exceedingly. London j^ ^^^q warranto was this year issued, by his Brit- dissolved, ish majesty, agamst the great London company for planting \^irginia. It consisted of more than a thousand adventurers. More than two hundred of them were earls, knights, and noblemen, of the first • Prince's Chron. part ii. p. 140. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 33 rank and character in the nation. Many others were merchants and gentlemen of principal figure and for- tunes. But on the 15th of July, they were wholly ^524 broken up, by the king and his ministers. Their records, books of account, and papers, were all seiz- ed and taken from them. They had paid the great- est attention to their business, and neglected their own private affairs, to promote the gi'owth and pros- perity of the colony. Beside all their time and trouble, they had expended more than a hundred thousand pounds of their own private property. Great sums were due to the company. Nearly a thousand pounds were due from Sir Thomas Smith, their first treasurer. But they never could recover their books, papers, nor debts. Neither could they ever obtain any compensation, for the damage done to them and the colony, by governour Argall.* Previous to the incorporation of this company Sir Walter Raleigh had expended, in his enterprises and attempts to make settlements, 40,000/. without the aid of a shilling from the crown. Nor had the gov- ernment ever granted the least aid, nor been at the least expense for the colony, from its commence- ment to the then present time.f In the short period of about seventeen years king James granted, super- seded, or vacated three successive charters. The first, to Sir Thomas Gates and others, was supersed- charters ed, by his letters patent, May 3d, 1609, to the ^^^^ ^ earl of Salisbury and others, incorporating them, by the name of The treasurer and company of adventur- ers and planters of the city of London, for the first colony in Virginia. This grant conveyed to them and their successors, all the lands in Virginia, two hundred miles north and south of point Comfort, along the sea coast : and this breadth, of four hun- dred miles, throughout all the main land from sea to sea. It also conveyed all the islands within one hundred miles of any part of it ; with all the com- • Styth's History, book V. f Jefferson's Notes, p. 194. §4 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, modities, juribdictions, royalties, franchises, and pre- eminences within, or appertaining to the same ; in 1634 ^^ ample a manner as had been before granted to an} adventurer. This territory was to be holden in common soccageofthe king and his successors, giv- ing one fifth part of the gc Id and silver ore in lieu of all other services. The charter established a coun- cil in England for the direction of the enterprise. The members of it were to be chosen and displaced by the voice of a majority of the com])any and ad- venturers. They had also the nomination and revo- cation of governours, officers, and ministers, which they should judge necessary for the colony. They were vested with plenary powers of estabhshinglaws, forms of government, and magistracy, obligatory not only in the colony, but on the seas, in passing from the respective countries. It also granted to tlie col- onists all the rights of natural subjects, as if born and abiding in the realm of PLngland. It contained a de- • ciaration,that,in all doubtful cases, these letters should be construed in such a m nner as should be most for the benefit of the grantees. This second, was superseded by a third charter, March liith, 16 12, in which were included all islands hi any part of the ocean, between the 30th and 41st degrees of latitude, and within three hundred leagues of any of the parts afore granted. The design of this was, to give the company and colony the Summer islands.* Civil con- B}' virtue of the authorities given by these char- of' virgin- ^'^^^' ^^^^ Company, on the 24th of July, 1621, estab- ii.. lished a form of government under their common seal. This, for the future, ordained, that there should be two supreme councils in Virginia. One to be called the council of state ; to be placed and displac- ed, by the treasurer, council in England, and com- pany, from time to time, whose office was to give advice and assistance to the governour. The other, was to be called the general assembly, to be convcn- * Styth's History. In his appendix the charters may be seen at large. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. g5' cd once annually by the governour, or oftener as cir- chap. cumstances might render it necessary. This was to consist of the council of state, and two burgesses out 1524. of eveiy town, hundred, or plantation, to be respec- tively chosen by the inhabitants. In the assembly all matters were to be determined by a majority of the votes present. The governour had a negative voice. The assembly had the power of enacting laws for the government of the colony, of treating, consulting, and determining, on all emergencies, for the common safety and happiness. Their laws and government, were, as nearly as might be, to imitate the laws and policy of England. No laws were to have any validity till ratified in a general quarterly court of the company in England, and returned un- der their common seal. It was provided, nevertheless, that after the government of the colony should be well framed and settled, no orders of the council in England, should bind the colony, unless ratified in the said assembly. This was the ancient constitu- tion of Virginia. The company transported more than 9,000 English subjects into Virginia, which cost them 150,000/. Besides this, and all private expenses, the settlement of the colony cost about 4,000 lives.* King James, on the dissolution of the company, took the colony into an immediate depend- ence on the crown, to be governed by mere preroga- tive. At the close of this year the town of New-Plym- outh contained thirty two dwelling houses, and one hundred and eighty inhabitants. Such had been their health, for the term of three years, that, among the first planters, there had not been an instance of death. In November 1626 this small and indigent people Nov. 1626. came to a composition with the company in England. For the consideration of 1800/. sterling, they made a consignment of all their lands, stocks, shares, mer- chandizes, and chattels to the colony. The other • Styth's Hist. p. 306, compared with p. 311, 312. ^0 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, debts of the colony were not less than 600/. Yet, _■ such was the harmony and industry of this people, jggg that in a few years, they effected the payment of the whole debt. Such was their brotherly love, that they were not only at the expense of bringing over their brethren from Leyden gratis, but of furnishing them after their arrival with a year's pro^isions.* The ex- pense of this was considerably more than the whole amount of their public debt.f They obtained an ample patent, from the council for New-England, conveying to them a considerable territory, where they made their first settlements. This was chiefly within the limits of the county of Plymouth. It also conveyed another tract, under the description of "All that part of New-England between the utmost limits of Capersecont, or Camascecont, which adjoineth to the river Kennebeck, and the falls of Negumke, with the said river itself, and the space of fifteen miles on each side between the boiuids above said." The council granted the colony, as ample powers of government, as had been granted to them by his British majesty's letters patent. They had no charter, or powers of government, from the king; I but hi his letters to the colony their rights were as fully recognized as those of the other colo- Gonsihu- nies. Their government was entirely by voluntary New riy- compact. On the 23d of March the govcrnour and mouth, assistants were annually elected from among them- selves. Till the year 1624, they had only a goverii- • Pnncc's Cliroii. part ii.p. 166, 168, 169, 192. •f They were brouglit over at four dificront times, October 9tli, 1621, 36 arrived ; July, 1623, 60 ; Aufjust, 1629, 35 with tlicir fami- lies ; prol>al)ly about a hundred and seventy ])ersons. In May, 1630, about 60 more arrived ; making in the wliolc 316. From accounts now before me, it a])pears, tluit the whole expense of tiicir transportation amounted to 2690/. siei ling'. The whole number of Mr. Robinson's congregation, which came over, was about 417. The wiuile expense of transporting this colony, with their arms and cfi'ects maybe esti- mated at 4,690/ 4 Tiiey c,\j)ended 500/. sterling to obtain a royal charter; his maj- esty consenteil, and the solicitor was ordered to draw it up, but the agents petitioning ior an exemption from the customs for seven years inward and twenty one outward, the lord treasurer refused, and it Ticvcr passed the seals. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 87 our with one assistant. From this period five were chap. annually chosen, and the governour had a double voice. The number of assistants was afterwards in- ^526. creased to seven. The governour and his assistants went under the general name of the associates of the colony of New- Plymouth. They were to all intents the representatives of the people. All laws were en- acted and all government managed by them for al- most twenty years. In 1639 the towns, for the first time sent deputies. Their first general assembly was convened the same year on the fourth of June. They had a few laws, which they termed general fundamen- tals ; and some others adapted to their peculiar cir- cumstances ; but, in general, they were governed by the common law and statutes of England. Their fundamentals secured to them all the rights of fi'ee born English subjects. Agreeably to them, no acts, laws, nor ordinances could be imposed on them, but such as were enacted by the consent of the body of the freemen or associates, or their representatives le- gally assembled. No person could be endamaged with respect to life, limb, liberty, name, or estate,- but by some express law of the general court, or by the laws of England. They secured to them the right of trial by jury ; and made provision, that jus- tice should neither be sold, denied, nor cause- lessly deferred ; but imp:irtially administred to all. Thus, after all preceding attempts to make settle- ments, in this part of the continent, though made by several noble personages, and at great expense had failed, this small and indigent people, at their sole ex- pense, by their union and industry accomplished a firm settlement. They effected a general peace with the natives, and established a free and permanent government. While the colony of New- Plymouth was rising in- to public credit and importance, large bodies of re- ligious people in England were making prepara- tions for more extensive settlements rn New- England. 88 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THZ CHAP. On tlic 19th of March 1628, the council for New- II . • I],n.[^lancl granted unto Sir Henry Roswell, Sir John 1628. Young, knights, Thomas Southcoat, John Hum- Massa- phreys, John Endicot, and Simon Whetcomb, their pai'cnr^ heirs, assigns, and associates for ever, all that part of Marcii New-England in America, which lies and extends I9tii,i628. [j(^>t^veen Merrimack river and Charles river in the bottom of Massachusetts-Bay, and three miles to the north and south of every part of Charles river, and three miles southward of the southermost part of said bay, and three miles north of every part of Merri- mack river, and "all lands and hereditaments what- soever lying within the limits aforesaid north and south, in latitude and in breadth, and in length and longitude, of and \\ithin all the breadth aforesaid throughout the main lands there, from the Atlantic sea and ocean on the east part, to the south sea on the west part."* Mr. White, minister of Dorchester, in England, was fixed in the design of making a settlement in New-England, for the purposes of religion ; whither nonconformists might transport themselves, and en- joy the blessings of liberty in worship and discipline. Therefore effecting an accjuaintance and association between Sir Richard Saltonstall, Matdicw Cradock, and John Venn, Esquires, who were of the Dorches- ter grantees, and a number of religious gentlemen in London and its vicinity, he negotiated a treaty for the patent between them and the original patentees. These associates; having made a purchase of the pa- lent, sent over Mr. John Endicot, one of the original patentees, a\ ith ()lanters and whatever was necessary for the beginning of a new colony. In September he arrived at Naunikeak and settled the town of Salem. He M^as agent to transact all the afl'airs of the compa- ny till the arrival of the patentees themselves. • Govornovir Hutchinson fixes tli's in IG27, Imt, according to the present manner of (Uain}^ it was KJ'.'H. U \v;is forniLil}' customary not to hcpin the date ol" the new year, till nearly tiirce months after l!ic lirst of January. United states of America, 39 The patent from the council of Plymouth convey- chap. fed a complete right to territory, but no powers of ^^' government. The associates therefore addressed ^509 j^in*^ Charles I. for a cliarter of incorporution, which should confirm their patent and vest them Avith civil powers. This passed the seals March 4th, 1629. This 1st diart- oiduined, tliat there should be a governour, deputy sldmsetu governour, and eighteen assistants annually chosen out panted of the freemen of the company ; that they, and all j goo'^^'^ "^^^ who should be made free of the compau}', should be for ever a body corporate and politic, by the name of the governour andcompany of the Massachusetts Bay, in New-England, and have perpetual suc- cession. Matthew Cradock was appointed the first governour and Thomas Gofi' deputy governour. Both the governours and magistrates were zealously engag- ed to make a firm settlemen.t in New-England, for the purposes of religion. Six ships were furnished by the compan\', and despatched to New-England. In them were brought over nearly 400 men, women, and children. About 14© neat cattle, a number of horses and goats, great quantities of provisions, arms, and ammunition were also transported into the colo- ny. TiiC expense of the transportation was 3,360/. sterling.* About a hundred of these planters began a planta- tion at Mishawam, which they named Chahles- TOWN. The other planters settled at Salem, where the num- ber fyf inhabitants was now between three and four hundred. Heie a church was formed, and Mr. Skel- First ton was ordained pastor, and Mr. Hii^ginson teacher, an'i'ordi. This was the first completely organized church in nation. New- England. Aug-. 6th. Mean^vhile the Massachusetts company in England were making vigorous j:)reparations for a much larger ■embarkation than had yet been made; and, for the bet- ter government of the colony and the encouragement • Prince's Chron. p. 182, 183, Vol. I. 12 1630. gn A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, of gentlemen of quality and religion, the company had ^^' resolved on the transportation of the patent and cor- poration itself from Old to New -iMigland. Early the next spring fourteen ships were ready to sail, furnished with all necessaries to plant a per- manent colony. Three others were afterwards pro- vided. Eleven of them arrived in New- England be- fore the middle of July, and before the end of the year the whole seventeen arrived. In these ships came over more than fifteen hundred people.* Ma- ny of them were gentlemen of estate and figure, edu- cated in the best towns and cities in England. Be- fore the sailing of the ships from England, there had been a new election of governours and magistrates, of such gentlemen as were willing to transport themselves, and undertake the srovernment of the colonv. John Winthrop, Esq. was chosen governour, and Thom- as Dudley, Esq. deputy governour. The goxern- Govcrn- Qy^^s arrived at Salem in the Arabella on the twelfth 5una^i2th. of June. Four of the magistrates, Sir Richard Sal- tonstall, Mr. Johnson and his lady, William Cod- dington and Charles Fines, Esquires, arrived with them in the same ship. With the people came over four ministers, Messrs. Maverick, Warham, Wil- son, and Philips ; to illuminate the infant churches, and proclaim in the wilderness the glad tidings of sal- vation. Besides other cattle there were brought over nearly three hundred kine. The governour on his arrival found the colony in vcr}' disagreeable circumstances. They had lost eighty ot their numbers the preceding winter,and many of the survivors were in a miserably weak, and sick- ly condition. They had not corn enough to last them more than a fortnight, and their other provisions were very scanty. Such was the scarcity, that they had liberated all their servants, that they might shift for tliemselves. The whole number was a hundred and eighty. They had cost them sixteen and twen- • Hiilch. vol. i. p. 19. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 91 ty pounds a head. So diat diey sustained a loss of chap. more than three thousand pounds. Sometime in July the governour with about 1500 is^o. people arrived at Charlestovvn.* Here and at Boston, Towns a considerable number of the patentees fixed their ^^**^^^- abode, under the pastoral care of Mr. Wilson ; Messrs. Warham and Maverick with their people settled at Dorchester. Sir Richard Saltonstall and his compa- ny planted themselves at Watertown. Mr. Philips was chosen their pastor. Mr. Pynchon with another company settled Roxbury. The famous Mr. Eliot and Mr. Weld, who came into New-England the next year, were elected their ministers. As several of the ships had a long passage of seven- teen or eighteen weeks, many of the people came on shore in a feeble and sickly condition ; and for want of convenient food and lodgings, the sickness exceed- ingly increased. So great was the mortality, that be- Mortality. fore the close of the year two hundred of them were in their graves. Among these were some of their principal characters. With them was that excellent and pious lady, Arabella, who was celebrated for ma- ny virtues. Though she had been educated in a par- adise of plenty and pleasure, in the family of the earl of Lincoln, yet she sacrificed ease, friends, and life it- self, for the noble purposes of planting liberty and Christianity in the wilds of America. Mr. Johnson her husband survived her but a few weeks. He died at Boston in September with great composure and triumph, rejoicing, that he had lived to see a church gathered in America. He was the second in the council, and had much the largest fortune of any, who, at that time, came into New- England. He was high- ly characterized for wisdom, piety, and benevolence. Mr. Rossiter, another of the council, died in October. The whole number of planters who arrived in the colony, from the beginning, before the close of the year was about 2000 ; of these 100 returned to Eng- * Prince's Chron. p. 240. gf2' A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, land, 200 died, the remaining 1,700 settled eleven towns or vilkiges,eacli consisting, on an average, of 150 igji inhabitants, neari}' thirty families.* Exueme By the 24th of December the weather became ex- «;oid. tremely severe. Tlie riAers shut over, and many of the people froze. Such a Christmas as the succeed- ing day they had never before seen. From this time to the tenth of February it continued so extremely cold, that they had sufficient employm.ent to keep themselves in any tolerable measure comfortable. The poorer sort of people, lying in tenis, hovels, and mis- erable huts,suffered extremely indeed. Many of them died of the scurvy and other diseases. By spring they were generally reduced to a company of mourn- ers. There was scarcely a family in which there had not been a dea-h.t Beside the sickness and loss of Scarcity. f,.j^j-jjs, they were reduced to great distress for want of provisions. Several of the ships, which canie the last year, neglected to bring their complement of provis- ion ; and much of that which had been brought was damaged. Many therefore, before the spring, were obliged to subsist upon clams, muscles, and other shell fish,with acorns and ground nuts instead of bread. So great and general Avas the scarcity, that even at the governour's house the last bread was in the oven. Such were the extremities, to which people of the best fortunes and characters were reduced, to plant church- es in the wilderness, and transmit to posterity the in- valuable enjoyments of liberty and undefiled religion. Captain Pierce had been despatched, late in the fall, to Ireland for provisions ; but the peoj)le imagined he had been taken or cast away, and seeing no human prospect of relief they fell into great fear and despond- ency. A public fast had been aj^pointed on the sixth of February, to seek the divine aid. He who delights to appear in the greatest extremities and to magnil'y his mercies by the seasonableness of them, gave this pious people sweet experience of the faithfulness of * Princi-'s Chron. vol. ii. p. 31. f Ibid. vol. ii. p. 6, IS, 20. Hindi, vol. i. p. 23. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 9^ his promise, " Before they call I will answer, and chap. whiles they are yet speaking I will hear" The ' very day before the appointed fast. Captain Pie^-ce 1531 arrived, in the ship Lyon, laden with provisions. She had a stormy passage ; and, even after she got into the harbour, rode amidst drifts of ice ; yet, in mercy Relief. to this famishing colony, came safe into port. On this joyful occasion, the governour appointed the twenty second of the month a day of thanksgiving throughout the plantations.* The company had lost on board their ships in their passage from England, and in the winter, more than half their cattle. A milch cow was valued from , twenty five to thirty pounds sterling. Provisions, in England, were this year, excessively dear. Every bushel of wheat flour cost fourteen shillings ster- ling. Peas and Indian corn each bore the price often shillings by the bushel. The threats and hos- tile appearances of the Indians put the colony into almost continual fear^ and alarm. It was happy in- deed, that, in their feeble state, they were only alarm- ed. On this account, however, they sustained no inconsiderable damage. It disconcerted their plans, retarded their building and settlements for several months. By a combinatiori of these various circum- stances the colony was exceedingly impoverished. Colony The estates of the undertakers, in particular, receiv- J^^^^^**' ed an essential injury. The stock, in which they were jointly engaged, to the amount of three or four thousand pounds, was reduced to so many hundreds.f At a general court of election. May 18th, govern- our Winthrop and governour Dudley were re-elected to their respective offices, in which they continued for many 3ears. WHiile plantations were increasing in New- England a plan had been concerted for the settlement of a new colony in the northeast pan of Virginia.^ Sir George Calvert, Lord Baltimore, who had been secretary to • Prince's Cliron. vol. ii. p. 18. | Ibid. vol. ii.p. 9, 10. f4 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. James I. havinsr avowed his adherence to the Romish faith, for the more undisturbed enjoyment of his re- 1632. hgion, made a voyage to Virginia. He was one of the original associates of the Virginia company, and a member of the corjjoration till its dissolution. In Virginia therefore, he hoped to find a peaceful retreat. But the Virginians were staunch churchmen, and would tolerate no profession but their own. His lord- ship received such ill treatment from them, as deter- mined him upon another adventure. Finding that there were large tracts of land on the Chesapcak, ac- commodated with many fine rivers, without an Eng- lish inhabitant, he conceived the idea of planting a colony for himself. That he might observe what would quadrate with his own inclinations, and more accurately fix the boundaries of the colony which he designed, he made a journey to the northward and explored the country on the bay. On application to Charles I. he made him a grant agreeable to his wishes. April 15th But bcforc the patent passed the seals, his lordship was no more. The patent therefore came out to his son Cecil, bearing date June 20th, 1632. This was a con- siderable defalcation of Virginia, originating entirely from the treatment of lord Baltimore. It probably pav- ed the way for the more capital ones which succeeded. Settle- I'he next year lord Baltimore appointed his brother, mcni of Leonard Calvert, Esq. governour ; who came over 1633. ^" ' ^^'^^l"* 'i^^out two hundred planters, and began the set- tlement of the colony at Yamaco, an Indian town near the mouth of the Patowmac. They were generally Roman catholicks and gentlemen of good families. Some of the princijial planters were the governour, his brother George Calvert, Jeremiah Hawley, Thom- as Cornw allis, Richard Gerrard, Edward Winter, and Henry Vv'iseman, Esquires. These with several others seem to have been of the governour's council. Lord Baltimore gave his colony the name of Mary- land, in honour to Henrietta Maria queen of King Charles I. It is said that the cost of its settlement, onK^ for the two first years, in the transportation of 1634. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. ^5 planters, provisions, other stores, utensils, Sec. was ghap. not less than 40,000/. sterling.* "' Various circumstances united their influence to advance the settlement of Maryland. The charter of incorporation was one of the most ample, which had been granted to any subject in the kingdom. It not only conveyed the lands in the fullest manner, but authorized a free assembly, without the least roy- al interference. Liberty of conscience was allowed to christians of all denominations. The country was inviting. Presents were made to the Indians to their satisfaction ; so that the colony was in perfect peace. These circumstances, together with the rigid princi- ples of the Virginians, and some of the other colo- nists, had influence to expedite the settlement. Re- markable it was, that under a Roman catholick pro- prietary, puritans were indulged that liberty of con- science, which was denied them by their fellow pro- testants. Emigrants flocked in such numbers into the colony, that it soon became populous and flourishing. During the civil wars in England lord Baltimore was deprived of the jurisdiction of Maryland. After the restoration, his son Charles, Lord Baltimore, ob- tained a confirmation of the grant made in 1632, but as he was a Roman catholick, the crown retained ju- risdiction and appointed all civil officers. The pro- prietor afterwards became a protestant, and enjoyed both property and jurisdiction. The growing spirit of intolerance in England, made it more and more necessary for puritans to seek an asylum in America. In 1632 and the three suc- ceeding years many worthy characters arrived in Massachusetts, and the settlements were greatly in- creased. The freemen became too numerous to meet in general court, once every three months. Besides it was by no means consistent with the safety of the colony, as it exposed the plantations to a surprise by the In- dians. In 1634 the freemen therefore elected deputies, The first * Boag^las, v»l. u. p. 357, 3,38. 96 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. II. 1634. General Assembly in IvIussH- chuselts, May 1634. Constitu- tion of Massa- chusetts. Old patent olConncc- ticiit, March 19th, 1631. in their respective towns, who, at the general court in May, met witli the magistrates in a general absent :iy. It was the first ever convened in New-England. Till this time, both the legislative, as well as execu- tive po^ver, liad been almost entirely in the hands of the governour and assistants. This was indeed agree- able to the charter. It did not authorize a general assembly. The freemen nevertheless concluded that it implied an assembly, as it vested them with the rights of P^nglishmen. At any rate they were de- termined to secure their just and natural rights. It was therefore resolved, that each plantation should choose, and send, two or three of their number to the general court: and that these dei)uties of the several towns should have the powers and voices of all the freemen in the commonwealth : that none but the general court had po^ver to raise monies and taxes, to dispose of lands and confirm the propriety, to make laws and appoint ofiicers civil and military. It was also resolved, that the general court should not be dissolved, \vithout the consent of a majority of the court. E\ery freeman was to give his own voice in the election of governours and assistants, but in all other matters their deputies acted for them. It was soon found that four general courts in a year were inexpedient, and it was determined that there should be two only. The civil body, as thus settled, continued without any material alteration till the dissolution of their charter."* Soon after the commencement of settlements in the Massachusetts, a plan was conceived of planting a colony on Connecticut river and the adjacent coun- try. On the 19th of March, 163 l,t Robert, earl of Warwick, president of the council of Plymouth, granted inito the right honourable viscount Say and Seal, Lord Brook, Sec. to the number of eleven, their heirs, assigns, and associates for ever, " all that part of New-England in America, \\hich lies • HiUcli. vol. i. p. 3.5, ,16, 37. f Maich 19lli, 1630, according to the old way of dating, was March iyili,l6Jl. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. gf and extends itself from a river there, called Narra- chap. gansett river, the space of forty leagues upon a straight [_ line near the sea shore toward the southwest, west, and i^^s. by south, or west as the coast lieth towards Virgin- ia, accounting three English miles to the league, and all and singular the lands and hereditaments whatso- ever, lying and being within the lands aforesaid, north and south in latitude and breadth, and in length and longitude of and within all the breadth aforesaid throughout all the mainlands there, from the west- ern ocean to the south seas." A number of capital characters, who had arrived in the Massachusetts, some in 1630, and others in 1633, determined, with their companies, to make set- tlements under this patent. Of this number were John Haynes and Roger Ludlow, Esquires, Messrs. Hooker, Warham, and Stone. In prosecution of their Settie- design, on the 15th of October, 1635, about sixty ^^JJ*^ «f. men, women, and children, from Dorchester, Cam- cut. bridge, and Watertown commenced their journey,* through the wilderness to Connecticut river, and began the settlement of Windsor, Hartford, and Weathersfield. In November Mr. John Winthrop, agent for their lordships Say and Seal, Brook, &c. arrived in the mouth of the river, built a fort at Say-Brook, and took possession of the adjacent country. The next June Mr. Hooker and Mr. Stone with their people, Mr. Warham's from Dorchester, and a number from Watertown, removed to the river. About a hundred men, women, and children, with packs, cattle, &c. took their departure from Cam- bridge and travelled more than a hundred miles, through a hideous and trackless wilderness, to their new settlements. These companies, with no other guide than the compass, made their way over moun- tains, through swamps and rivers, not passable, but with great difficulty. They had no covering but * Governovir Winthrop's manuscripts. Vol. I. IP. es winter 98 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, the heavens, nor were their lodgings much prefera- ble to Jacob's pillow. They were nearly a fortnight 1636. ^^ th( ir journey. This adventure was the more remarkable, as many in these companies, were per- sons of high life, who had formerly lived in England in honour, affluence, and delicacy. Distress. Their suiferings the next winter were extreme. "1/'^*^ The vessel, on board of which were their principal stores, froze up in the mouth of the river. Num- bers of them scattered down the river, if possible, to discover their provisions. Some ventured back into the Massachusetts, and others perished in the wilderness. Their distresses were greatly increased by the Pequot Indians, who, commencing hostilities, killed their cattle, burned their dwellings, attacked the fort at Say-Brook, slewand captivated their inhabitants. Though the planters had been invited by the na- tives to make settlements on the river, and had made fair purchases of their lands, yet the Pequots deter- mined to extirpate them. With policy, which would have done honour to the greatest statesmen, they attempted to conciliate the Narragansetts, with whom they had been at war, and to unite them in the de- sign of expelling the English from the country. They represented that they, who were merely foreigners, wtre overspreading the country, and depriving the original inhabitants of their ancient rights and pos- sessions : That unless they were soon prevented, they would entirely dispossess the original proprietors : That by a general combination, they could either destroy or drive them from the country. To great advantage, they represented the facility and safety with which it might be effected : That there would be no need of coming to open battles : That by kil- ling their cattle, firing their houses, laying ambushes on the roads, in the fields, and wherever they might surprise and destroy them, they might accomplish their wishes. They represented that if the English should destroy the Pequots, they would also soon UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 99 root out the Narragan setts.* So just and politic chap. were these representations, that nothing but that thirst for revenge, which inflames the savage heart, could i53-r have prevented their effect. The colony, sensible of the immediate necessity ^-'P^- ^^* f. , •'. . , , . , "^ son sent a- oi the most vigorous measures with this enemy, des- g-mnst the patched captain John Mason, with ninety English- Ptquots, men and about seventy river and Mohegan Indians, ^^ to attack the enemy in their fortifications. This was a small force indeed to employ against an enemy, who were the scourge and dread of almost every In- dian nation in New-England. It consisted however of nearly half the fencible men in the colony. Mofe could not have been spared, consistently with the safety of the infant plantations. Besides, such was the scarcity of provisions, that these weie, with no small difficulty, supplied. On the 26th of May, 1637, towards the dawning Surprises of the day, captain Mason surprised Mistic one of fjjif ^ay the principal forts of the enemy. After a general fire 26th. of the musketeers, he entered the fort sword in hand. But notwithstanding the suddenness of the attack, the blaze and thunder of their arms, the enemy made a manly resistance. After a severe conflict, in which many of the enemy fell, and a number of the En- glish were sorely wounded, victoiy still hung in sus- pense. The enemy from \* ithin, and behind their wigwams, taking the adv£'ntage of every covert, maintained an obstinate defence. In this critical state of the action, the captain had recourse to a suc- cessful expedient. He put fire into the mats with which the wigwams were covered, and instantly re- treating surrounded the fort. The fire spreading rap- idly, before the wind, soon wrapped the houses i one general flame. The enemy were seized with astonishment. Some climbed the palisadoes and were instantly killed by the fire of the English. Oth- ers desperately sallying forth, from their burning cells, * Hubbard's Nari'ative, p. 24,25. 100 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, were immediately shot, or cut in pieces by the sword. In about an hour the whole design was accomplish- 1637. ^^' ^'^ ^^^^ ^^^^ were seventy wigwams; and it was supposed, between four and five hundred Indians. The victory was complete, yet the victorious army was in distress. The men were greatly fa- tigued with watching, long marches, and the sharpness of the action. The morning was hot, and water hardly to be obtained. They had sus- tained the loss of two men slain, and sixteen wounded, nearly a quarter of the men in action. They had about eight miles to march, with their wounded men, to reach the shore, where they were to meet their vessels. Beside, they were in con- stant expectation of an attack, by a fresh and nu- merous enemy, from a neighbouring fortress. No sooner had they begun their march than they were attacked by the enemy ; who hung upon their rear, five or six miles, sometimes shooting from rocks and trees, and at other times hazarding themselves in the open field. At length the enemy finding that they could gain no considerable advantage, and that wounds and death attended every attempt, they gave over the pursuit. Soon after a detachment of nearly two hundred men from the Massachusetts and New Pl}mouth arrived, to assist Connecticut iji prosecuting the war. On their way to Connecticut they obtained a victory over some hundreds of the enemy, killing and taking a considerable number. Sassacus, the great Pequot sachem, and his wak^ riors were so panic-struck, with the loss of Mistic, that, burning their wigwams and the royal fortress, they fled towards Hudson's river. The troops from the Massachusetts and New l^lymouth, in conjunc- tion with the Connecticut soldiers, under captain Mason, pursued them as far as a great swamp in Fairfield ; where they had another action. In this the enemy were entirely vanquished. Many were killed and more captivated. In the whole, first and UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. jqj last, it was supposed that about 700 were killed and chap taken. Others fled their country ; some united with ^^' the Mohe^ans under Uncas, and some with other ^g^g tribes. This conquest was of great importance to the colonies. It rendered the English terrible to all the Indian nations in New-England, so that they re- mained peaceable for many years. In this expedition the English became acquaint- ed with the rivers, harbours, and pleasant country west of Connecticut river. The report which was made of it gave birth to the scheme of settling a second colony under the old Connecticut patent. The next year therefore, Mr. John Davenport, New Ha- Theophilus Eaton, Esq. Francis Newman and their J'^^J^^ ^^*-^.^ company, generally Mr. Davenport's people from i8tii',i638. London, began the settlement of the town and gov- ernment of New- Haven. Mr. Henry Whitfield, William Leet, Esq. and a Guilford larere number of passenarers from Surry and Kent ^"^i Mii- • -^u A4 -nk * ^ *l 4- ford, 1639 were iii company with Mr. Davenport, ana the next 3^ear settled the town of Guilford. The same year another part of Mr. Davenport's company began a plantation at Milford. Of his company were Ed- ward Hopkins and Thomas Gregson, Esquires. The former was afterwards governour of Connecticut, and the latter one of the magistrates of New-Haven. This is supposed to have been one of the most afilu- ent companies, which ever came into New- England. Mr. Eaton had been governour of the East India company, and for his good services, had received ample rewards. He and Mr. Hopkins had been merchants in London, and had acquired very hand- some fortunes. Mr. Gregson and others were in affluent circumstances. They laid out the town of New-Haven, in a number of squares, in the form of an elegant city. Till the beginning of this year the colony of Con- necticut had been governed chiefly by five or six of their principal characters, who met in court, and appear to have acted as magistrates, for the public 1Q2 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. weal. Roger Ludlow, Esq. a gentleman bred to the law, and one of the magistrates in Massachusetts, 1639. till his removal to Connecticut, was the first magis- trate. In the important affair of the Pequot war, deputies from the respective towns were for the first time admitted to act in the general court. But as there was no fixed constitution of government, the freemen on the 14th of January, by voluntary compact, formed themselves into a distinct commonwealth.* Constitu- f j^g constitution ordained, That there should be Connect!- annually two general asscmljlies ; one on the second cut, Jan. Thursday in April, and the other on the second ' ' '^ ■ Thursday in September : That the first should be called the Court of Election, in which the govcrn- ours, magistrates, and other public officers should be chosen. The governour and magistrates were to be chosen by the whole body of the freemen. It provided, That the towns should send deputies to the several assemblies : That in the general court, should consist the supreme power of the common- wealth : That they only should have power to make laws, grant levies, admit freemen, dispose of lands, and to transact all matters respecting the good of the commonwealth. First gen- At the general election in April, John Haynes, tk)n,A^prfi. -^^9' ^^'"^^ choscn govcmour, and Roger Ludlow, Esq. deputy governour. Messrs. George Wyllys, Edward Hopkins, Thomas Wells, John Webster, and William Phelps were elected magistrates. The towns sent twelve deputies. Of these consisted the first general court or assembly in Connecticut. f The laws of the colony ordained, that no man's life should be taken away ; no man's honour or good name be stained ; no man's person arrested, restrain- ed, banished, dismembered, nor in any wise punish- ed : That no man's wife, children, goods, or estate • Tliis, agreeably to the old way of dating, is set in the record January 14ili, 1638, hccanse the dale of the new year was not begun till afier the 2ji1i of March. I Records of Connecticut. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. ]^Q3 should be taken from him; nor in uny wise endam- chap. aged under colour of law, or countenance of author- ity, unless by virtue of some express law of the jg3y colony warranting the same, established by the gen- eral court, and sufficiently published ; or in case of the defect of such law, in any particular case, by some clear and plain rule of the word of God, in which the whole court should be agreed.* They also ordained, that law and justice should be admin- istered to all without partiality or delay : That no person should be restrained or suffer imprisonment until sentenced to it by law, excepting in crimi- nal cases, contempt in open court, and when suffi- cient bail was not obtainable. On the 4th of June all the free planters of New Haven assembled for the purpose of forming a JJo" ^^J^"' constitution of civil government. Mr. Davenport New Ha- introduced the business by a sermon from those ^^"' J""*^ words of Solomon, "Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewn out her seven pillars." After which it was unanimously agreed, That the Scriptures were a perfect rule, for the government of all men, in commonwealth, as well as in matters of the church : That in the choice of magistrates and officers, mak- ing and repealing laws, dividing allotments of inher- itance, and all things of the like nature, they submit- ted themselves to the rules held forth in the Scrip- ture : That church members only should be free burgesses, and that they only should choose magis- trates and officers among themselves, to have power of transacting all the public, civil affairs of the plan- tation ; of making and repealing laws, dividing inher- itances, deciding differences that may arise, and do- ing all things and businesses of the like nature. Twelve men were chosen, for trial, out of which they were to elect seven for the pillars of the church, to whom all the other church members, or free burgesses were to be gathered to complete the - building. * First Connecticut Law book. 104 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. Having thus laid the foundations, they proceeded _^ in October, to their first general election. 1639. Theophilus Eaton, Esq. was elected governour. First dec- Mcssrs. Robcrt Ncwman, Matthew Gilbert, Nathan- liTven^ ^ ^^' Turner, and Thomas Fugill, were chosen his as- Oct. 25th. sistants. It was agreed, that there should be a re- newed choice of all officers at the general court to be holden annually on the last Wednesday in October. It was ordained, That the word of God shall be the only rule to be attended unto in ordering the affairs of government in the plantation.* Two years after a deputy governour was chosen, and in the year 1643, all the towns in the plantation sent their deputies ; w hich practice continued as long as the colony existed in a distinct capacity. This general court appointed that there should be holden two general courts annually ; to consist of the gov- ernour, deputy governour, magistrates, and two dep- uties from every town in the jurisdiction. The general court was to meet on the first Wednesday in April and the last in October. The same constitu- tion of government, for substance, was now adopted by New Haven, which had been established in Con- necticut.! The first planters of New Haven were men of let- ters and enterprise. They designed it for a great trading city. They planned and were about erecting an academy ; but unhappily, their designs did not succeed. They made purchases and began settle- ments at Delaware bay, but the Dutch, to their great loss and damage, seized on their buildings, persons, \ and goods ; and entirely broke up their plantations. At sea they lost a rich ship, and some of their jjrin- \ cipal men. These losses, with the great expense of \ settling a new country, so impoverished them, that they were obliged to leave the accomplishment of that to posterity, which they designed to have effected themselves. ,• Records of New Haven, C. | Records N.H, Fol. vol. i. p. r3,74,7'o. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 105 Mr. Roger Williams,who had been expelled the Mas- chap. sachusetts, on die account of his religious sentiments, ^^' began the. settlement of Providence in Rhode Island, isss the same year in which plantations were begun in Connecticut. In 1638, Mr. William Coddington, John Clarke, Settle- William Hutchinson, &c. to the number of eighteen, ri^o^^/i voluntarily incorporated themselves for the purposes and. of civil government. They elected Mr. Codding- ton their magistrate. By the advice and friendly offices of Mr. Wilhams, they made a purchase, and obtained a deed of the island Aquetneck, of the Indian sachems,* who were the original proprietors. Thev began a settlement at Pocasset, on the east end of the island. A considerable number of their friends followed them, the succeeding summer : so that by the next spring they had a sufficient number to be- gin a second plantation, on die west end of the island. Tlie island was divided into two townships, Portsmouth and New- Port; and called Rhode Island. t Various circumstances conspired to give the colony a rapid settlement. The country was inviting, and the natives, i; trough the influence of Mr. Will- iams, ^vere entirely peaceable and friendly. He was a gentleman of benevolence, and those who repaired to him were sure of meeting with the kindest treat- ment. Whatever his errors were, he was, in one important point, more illuminated than his brethren ; ** That to punish a man for any matters of conscience is persecution." His followers imbibed the same sentiments. It was therefore a fundamental article with the Rhode Islanders, that "every man who sub- mits peaceably to the civil authority, may peaceably worship God according to the dictates of his own conscience, without molestation." While the Mas- sachusetts, therefore, were excommunicating and banishing people, for their religious sentiments, here they found a welcome retreat, « The deed bears date March24th,1633. tCallender's Century Sermon, Vol. I. 14 106 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. As the plantation had no patent, Mr. Williams went to England, and obtained of the earl of War- 1644 wick, a free and absolute charter of incorporation of Patent of Providencc and Rhode Island Plantations. The ^dMarcii ^"^'""^ ^^ government was left to the free choice of the I7ih. colony. It was determined that the supreme pow- Constitu- gj. iihould remain in the body of the people : That a court oi commissioners, consisting or six persons, chosen by each of the four towns of Providence, Portsmouth, New-Port, and Warwick, should have legislative authority ; whose acts were to bind the colonists unless repealed by the major part of the freemen. A president and four assistants were annually to be chosen, as conservators of the peace. They were the judges of the court of trials, with the as- sistance of the two justices of the particulai' town, in whicli, from time to time, the court should be holden. Each town had a committee of six persons elected to manage the affairs of the town, and to try small causes. From this there was an appeal to the su- preme court of president and assistants. This was the constitution of Rhode-Island under their first patent. The first general assembly was convened on the 19tli of May, 1647. This assembly enacted a body of laws and began a regular and pennanent mode of government. In the first years of their set- tlement, they, like their neighbours, were greatly dis- tressed for want of the necessaries of life.* Observa- Thus, in about thirty years, were all the old colo- tions. nies settled, and those in New-England in less than twenty from the first arrival at Plymouth. In this short period a land which had not been sown, was turned into gardens, fruitful fields, and pleasant hab- itations. Colonies presented themselves along the coast nearly a thousand miles. A world, which for numerous ages, had been replete with the habitations • J:iiuiavv 22cl, 1639, U was found that there were but 103 busliels oi' corn to 96 persons : wliicli, at the projjortion of one busl»cl and half a peck each, was not more than sirHcicnt to supply them six weeks, and yet it was more tlian so many montlis to harvest. Callcnder's Sermon, p. 94, 95. Fish, fowl, and venison prevented their famishing'. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 107 of darkness and cruelty, became illuminated with the chap. light of life, and peopled with the disciples of Jesus. ^^ His sanctuary was built like high places, and from the regions, where beasts of prey and savage men poured out their hideous roar, and devils had been worshipped instead of God, there ascended prayers and praises to his glorious name. There were his ordinances constantly celebrated. The wilderness and solitary place were glad, the desert rejoiced and blossomed as the rose. In view of these settlements, and of the important revolution which they made in the new world, the conduct of providence appears very conspicuous and merits special attention. The time of the settlement 9" ^^^. of the colonies appears to have been very providential; settle- and an important step towards the liberty and happi- ment, ness of which they are now, as states, in possession. Had the settlement commenced directly after the dis- covery of America, or at any period before the reform- ation, the planters would have been Roman Catholicks. The ignorance, superstition, bigotry, and slavish principles of the Romish church, would have been transported into America ; propagated, and, proba- bly, fixed in the colonies. Had it been deferred to a later period than that, in which it was accomplish- ed, the French, probably, would have made the set- tlement and annexed the country to the crown of France. As early as 1613 they had built a fort at Mount Mansel, another at St. Croix, and fortified Port Roy- al : and though captain Argall the same year reduced them, and carried off their shipping, ordnance, pro- visions, and cattle to Virginia,* yet Biencourt and a small plantation of Frenchmen were at Port Royal when the English came first to Plymouth.! The French laid claim to Penobscot and the whole of Acadia. In 1631, Cardinal Richlieu ordered several companies to Nova Scotia. The next year they • Prince's Chron. part i. p. 37, f P»i"t "■ P- 94, X08 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, sent a small vessel to Penobscot and robbed the En- II glish trading house. The Dutch claimed a considerable part of Con- necticut, and had not the English prevented them, they would, the very next year, have made settle- ments on the river. Tlie Spaniards laid claim to the southern states, and built a fort at St. Augustint be- fore the English made any permanent settlement in Virginia. There is a great probability, that had not the settlements commenced at the very period in which they were effected, the English would not have had the least possession on the continent of North America. At no other period could the country have been planted with men of their noble spirit, and sentiments of liberty and religion : nor with those who with such care and pains, would have transmitted them to posterity. To no other cause than a special divine agency, can that love of liberty and undefiled religion, that courage, self-denial, and spirit of enterprise be as- Qnthedif- cribed, which animated the first colonists. The ficuityof difficulties of making settlements in new countries tlements. ^^^ hardly conceivable. Little circumstances and misfortunes, which in old countries would scarcely be noticed, in distant and unctiltivated regions, pro- duce consequences the most serious and alarming. Small damages, a little Avaste of provisions, disaster by fire or enemies ; the loss, or too late arrival, of a single ship, drought or unfavourable seasons, by land or sea, might produce famine, pestilence, mortality, and such scenes of distress as admit of no descrip- tion. It was making an imcommon sacrifice, and required an extraordinary share of magnaminity to leave their pleasant European seats and connex- ions ; to conmiit their treasines, families, and lives to the mercy of a vast ocean, and to encounter the fatigues and dangers of making settlements in a wil- derness, at the distance of three thousand miles from their native country. Immense labour and patience UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 1Q§ are necessary to convert a wilderness into fruitful chap. fields and pleasant habitations. It is a work of time and requires great expense, to reduce an unculti- vated country into profitable farms, to furnish them with cattle and proper utensils for husbandry. Till these could be accomplished, our venerable ancestors were obliged to deny themselves many of the neces- saries, and almost all the delicacies of life. The on- ly grain, which, at first, was generally raised, in the country, was Indian corn. This, when prepared in the best manner, makes but the coarsest and poorest • sort of bread. Till mills could be erected it was only pounded in mortars, which rendered the bread still worse.* Of orchards, the pleasant fruits and liquors of Europe, for many years, they had little or no enjoyment. They planted themselves in a cli- mate, where for more than one third of the year, winter reigns with a severity to which they had nev- er been accustomed. Death in a few months de- spoiled them of half their numbers. By turns, for several years, they experienced the distresses of famine. A vast wilderness, the roaring of savage beasts and more savage men, presented scenes of horror of which it is impossible for men unac- quainted with them to form any tolerable conception. Yet they were possessed of such magnanimity of spirit, such love to purity of conscience and religion, as enabled them to brave every danger, and rise supe- rior to every discouragement. Under the greatest difficulties, they maintained a firm and pious resolu- tion : and relying on the providence of the Univer- sal Governour, they shrunk not back from the busi^ ness which they had so nobly undertaken. So far were they from this, that they gloried in planting churches and propagating Christianity in the wilder- ness. They esteemed themselves richly compen- sated in the enjoyment of liberty and undefiled relig- * "The want of English grain, wheat, barley, and rye, proved a sore affliction to some stonuichs, who could not live upon Indian bread and water, yet they were compelled to it." — Johnson. 110 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE c HAP. ion, and in the pleasing prospect of transmitting them inviolate to their posterity. Who, in contemphuion of these facts, must not ackno\v ledge a divine super- intendence ? The same superintendence was equally visible in that remarkable coincidence of circumstances, by which the Indians were restrained, more than fifty years, from a general war with the New-England colonies. They were never in general well affected towards their English neighbours; but wished, and often concerted measures, to extirpate them from the country. A variety of circumstances prevented the execution of their designs. The Tarrentecns had surprised Bashaba, the sovereign prince of the eas- tern Indians, about the river Piscataqua, and slain him and all the Indians in his vicinity. The subor- dinate sachems, having lost their head, commenced war with each other and fought for pre-eminence. By this they suffered a further diminution both of their numbers and substance. In the year 1634, the small pox made great desolation among the In- dians in the Massachusetts and New-Plymouth.* The Pequots had wasted and subjugated the Con- - necticut Indians. Sassacus was monarch of the country, and reigned over twenty" Indian kings. He had maintained a long and successful war against Miantonimo, and was terrible to the Narra- ganset Indians. These mutual animosities, and their implacable spirit of revenge, prevented all union among themselves against the infant colonies. At the same time they furnished motives to per- suade them to confederate with the colonists and court their favour and assistance. Miantonimo and the Narragansets wished for an alliance with them, that it might be a defence to them against their too powerful neighbours, the Pequots. The Massachu- setts sought it for a defence against the Tarrenteens. All the New-England Indians hoped to profit by * Morton's Mem. p. 100. Prince, pan ii. p. 67. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. Ill it, as a security against the Mohawks, of whom they chap. had the greatest imaginable dread. Besides, they ^^' derived to themselves many advantages from an am- icable commerce v/ith the colonies. Another thing to be observed was the justice and faithfulness of the first colonists towards them. They generally made a fair purchase of their lands of the natives, the original lords of the soil. They were careful to pay them for all their commodities, and faithful to support them as allies. When they w^ere injured by individuals, the colonists lent an ear to their complamts, and saw that justice was immediately done them.* Various instances of this may be seen on the public files. One is very re- markable. Upon their exhibiting evidence that one Moreton and his company had done them great and repeated injuries, the court of Massachusetts order- ed that part of his goods should be taken, and his house burned before their eyes, to give them satis- faction. f Such was their remembrance of past injuries, and such their thirst of revenge, as not only pre- vented an union among themselves, but influenced them to unite with the colonies against each other. While some nations were plotting a general destruc- tion of the plantations, others revealed the mischief. In these ways did the Supreme Ruler give peace to his people, oud cause them to dwell safely among the Heathen. Very observable indeed was the divine agency in causing the cruelty and despotism of a persecu- ting prince, of a bigotted and furious prelate to be the means of the propagation and establishment of that civil and religious liberty, that purity in wor- ship and divine administrations, which it was their design utterly to frustrate and abolish. What im- mense blessings, through the wisdom and goodness of the divine administration, have been derived to * Prince's Chron. part ii. p. 21, 2'?. j Ibi'l. pari i. p. 248. 112 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, millions, from that despotic, intolerant spirit which drove our ancestors from their dear enjoyments in the land of their nativity ? That divine superintendency, which caused such a variety of circumstances to unite their influence in the settlement of protestant churches in America, is not less observable in the appointment of their habitation. By far the best part of America hath been given them for their inheritance. Though they were at first few in number, a feeble people, need- ing little extent of country, yet their patents and charters conveyed to them immense territories, sufficient for one of the greatest empires. This ear- ly circumstance laid the foundation for that extent of country ceded to the United States. It is a country so variegated with soil, climates, and sea- sons, and so liberal to the husbandman, that it hath never experienced famine or a general want of bread, from the commencement of any considerable cultivation to the present era. It is a country of health and plenty, abounding with the necessaries, and with many of the delicacies, of life. It is at a great remove from the nations of the old world, formed for independency, and happily adapted to the genius of the people to whom it was to be given for a possession. The States of America, though ca- pable of independent subsistence, are yet in posses- sion of advantages for extensive commerce, and a general intercourse with foreign kingdoms. Their coasts are waslied with the Atlantic ocean more than a thousand miles. Their harbours are excellent: and their numerous extensive rivers and spacious lakes open an easy communication from the most distant parts to the sea, and thence back to the in- land countries. Their forests in height and ex- tent are equalled by few, and exceeded by none, in any of the European kingdoms. They abound with oak, pine, turpentine, and tar, and furnish materials for the most formidable navy. Wliom shall we ac- kno\\ ledge in the enjoyment of such a country but UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. II3 Him, who not only made of one blood all nations, chap. but determined the bounds of their habitation ? |___ Who can contemplate the piety and magnanimity of the fathers of the American republicks, and the im- portant services they have rendered to posterity, without a high degree of veneration ? How soon would an imitation of their selfdenial, industry, economy, and greatness of mind, extricate the Uni- ted States from every embarrassment, and raise them to such an elevation of dignity, opulence, and pow- er, as would demand respect from foreign nations, and make them formidable to the whole world ? How should their expense of lives and treasures, their sufferings and labours, to transmit the blessings of undefiled religion, of civil and religious liberty, endear, and render them venerable to all posterity ? Doth not gratitude to God and men oblige Amer- icans to be sincerely pious, and inviolably to main- tain and perpetuate this glorious inheritance ? CHAPTER III. Oppression of the Vir.siinians under the administration of Sir John Harvey. Another massacre by tlie Indians. War with them. Confederation of the New-England colonies. Their success in chi'istianizing the natives. Tlie Virginians refusing obedience to the Lord protector, he despatches aa armament against them. They capitulate. His different treatment of dif- ferent colonies. Reduction of New-York. Injury bj the king's commission- ers. The settlement of New-Jersey and the Carolinas Indian war and de- predations in New-England. 1 HE great Virginia company having been arbitra- rily dissolved by king James, his successor Charles I. who \vas possessed of the same high ideas of pre- togative which had so strong!}" marked the charac- ter and reign of his father, die May after his de- y^^y^ mise named a new governour and council for Vir- 1625. ginia. Notwithstanding all charter grants and se- curities, he appears to h ive viewed the colonies in the light of conquered countiic:, to be governed only by the roy; i pleasure. The governour and Vol. I. 15 114 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE • CHAP, council were therefore invested with powers the most absolute and arbitrary. They were authorized to enact and execute laws, impose taxes, enforce payments, and even to transport the Virginians into England, to be tried for crimes committed in Vir- ginia. They were bound by no law or rule of gov- ernment. Neither the commission, nor instruc- tions so much as mentioned or had an allusion to their charters, to an assembly, the laws of England, nor the acts of the colonial legislature. 1629. In 1629 Sir John Harvey was appointed govern- our of tlie colony ; a man who possessed all the ar- bitrary principles of his monarch. He was haughtr and inflexible in his councils, covetous and severe in his exactions, unjust, arbitrary, and oppressive, in every part of his administration. By his contrivance large tracts of land were conveyed away, not only with their quitrents, but even with the authorities and jurisdiction : not to adventurers, who designed to make settlements, but to those, who sought them Oppres- only for lucrative purposes. Nay, he proceeded so eovenwur ^''^' "^ thosc arbitrary grants, as to include the settle- Harvey, ments, which had been made by former adventur- sion of ir ers. For the purposes of his own emolument, he, with rigour, exacted the fines and penalties, which the un- wary assemblies of those times, had given, chiefly, to their governours. By these unjust and cruel meas- ures, he threw the colony into the utmost heat and confusion. Matters arose to such a height, that the council proceeded to arrest his person and send him prisoner to London. Two of their members went over to sujDport allegations against him. But so far was kin^' Charles from redressing their grievances, that he esteemed their conduct a presumptuous in- fra ciiol* ^n the royal prerogative; and instead of hei.ring their complaints, the king honoured him with a new commission, confirming his former pow- ers, and sent him back to his government. But the dissatisfaction was so great and general, and the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. X15 Glamours of the people so loud, that his majesty, on chap. cooler reflection, was pleased to revoke his commis- sion. The Virginians during the ten years of his 1(339 administration were treated more like the vassals of January. an eastern despot, than like the subjects of a free gov- ernment. The Indians jealous of their rights, and exaspera- ted by the new and arbitrary grams of the govern- our, took every advantage to annoy the colony. Opechancanough, successor to Powhatan, a man of great courage and subtilty, observing the tumultuous state of the colony, laid the plan of another surprise and massacre. While the attention of the colonists was turned to their grievances, and they were con- sulting the means of relief, the Indians fell on them, and, at one stroke, cut off about 500 of the inhabi- tants. This destruction fell, chiefly, on the south side of James river, and on the heads of the other rivers, especially, of York river, where was the seat of this Indian prince. In the beginning of 1639, Sir William Berkley April, was appointed to the government of Virginia. The change of affairs, at this time, in England, seems to have made a prodigious alteration in colonial policy. The governour was instructed to call a free assem- bly, to enact laws for the government of the colony, as nearly as might be conformable to the laws and polity of England : To cause justice, agreeably to the jurisprudence of the nation, to be immediately administered to all : and to restrain foreign trade. Once more were the Virginians restored to that sys- tem of freedom, to which, both by charter, and as English subjects, they had the clearest title. Sir William employed all means in his power for the increase, emolument, and happiness of the colony. However, the Indian war, which succeeded the mas- sacre, employing all the men which could be spared, was a great obstruction to his benevolent attempts for its advancement. Though the war was finally successful, yet many years elapsed before the colony 115 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, recovered from the unhappy consequences of the " mal-administration of the preceding government. jg^Q During the oppression suffered by the Virginians, the New-England colonies enjoyed tolerable peace, and greatly extended their settlements. By the year 1640, there came over in the whole into New-Eng- land, about 21,200 souls, or 4,240 families. The cost of the transportation of the planters and their cattle, of their arms, artiller}^ and ammunition, pro- visions, and materials for building, amounted nearly to 200,000/. sterling.* With this number and its increase, which in this period, probably, did not much, if any thing, exceed the loss sustained by the mortality of tlie Urst years, the several New- England colonies had planted about forty towns. These were spread nearly through the whole extent of New- England. Each town, on an average, con- sisted of about 500 inhabitants or 100 families, and were able to muster 80 or 90 fencible men. The settlements, for the accommodation of different com- panies, had been much farther extended on the rivers and sea coast, and made in a more scattering manner, than was at first designed. They could not with any convenience unite under one govern- ment. Emigrations from England were now at an end. After this period more people returned, than came from thence into the colonies. Such were the civil dissensions in their native country, that no aid could be expected either from the king or par- liament. The Dutch had so far extended their settlements, made such claims to the country, and in their conduct were so inimical, as gave a general alarm. The Narragansett Indians appeared hostile, and there were strong apprehensions of a general • Mather in his Magnalla reckons the expense of transportation, and articles mentioned above, at 192,000 pounds, in which the ex- pense of transporting- the colony of New Plymouth, of their arms, artillery, provisions, ami etlects seems not to Iiave been included ; nor tliat of the transportation of the men, of the arms, artillery, and stores for the building of the fort at Saybrook. These expenditures added to the former, it is supposed,will make the whole amount 200,000 pounds. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 117 combination among the natives to extirpate the plan- chap. tations. In this critical state of affairs, the colonies * judged it to be matter both of expediency and duty, -^g^^^ as it is expressed, "As they came into these parts of America with one and the same end and aim, to advance the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, and enjoy the liberties of the gospel in purity and peace," to confederate for mutual advice and assist- ance ; and as they were one in nation and religion, so that they be and continue one in a "firm and per- petual league of friendsliip and amity, offence and defence, mutual advice and succour upon all just occasions, both for the preserving and propagating the truth and liberty of the gospel, and for their own mutual safety and welfare." After a1:>out three years had been spent in prepar- union of ing and ripening the matter, the articles were signed, En^f^n^ " May 19th, 1643. By these the four colonies of colonies, Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New- JJ^^^^*^* Haven, with the plantations under their respective jurisdictions, became one, by the name of The United Colonies of New-England. By the articles there was reserved to each colony a distinct and entire jurisdiction. No two colonies might be united in one, nor any other colony be received into the confederacy, without the consent of the whole. Each colony was authorized to elect two commis- sioners to meet annually on the first Thursday in September. These commissioners were vested with plenary powers of determining " all affairs of war and peace, of leagues, aids, charges, and number of men for war," &c. They had not oivo' the power of meeting annually, but on any emergency which might render it necessary. Six of the commission- ers might determine any point respecting the con- federacy, though the other two should dissent. Up- on notice that any of the confederates were invaded, the rest were immediately to despatch assistance to the colony in danger. The number of men, quan- tity of provision, and charges of war, were to be 11^ A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, proportioned to the number of male inhabitants in each colony between sixteen and sixty years of aj^e. 1643. For the preservation of order a president was annu- ally chosen. If either of the colonies should be guilty of an infraction of the articles of confederation, or injure one of the other colonies, the matter was to be determined by the commissioners of the other colonies.* Effects of This union made the New- England colonies for- * midable both to the Dutch and Indians. It was happily adapted to promote h general harmony among themselves, to maintain the peace and vindicate the rights of the country. It subsisted more than forty years, until the charters of the colonies were injuri- ously vacated or sus^ -ended by James second, and his commissioners. The union was acknowledged from the beginning by the authority in England, and received countenance from it until the restoration. It was afterwards noticed in letters from king Charles the second, without any exception to the establish- ment. It was a happy event, by which providence gave protection and peace to the churches and colo- nies of New-England, when they were compassed ^vith dangers, and there appeared no other means of safety. Providence was also pleased to use it, as one of the most successful means of civilizing and chris- tianizing the heathen. The society for prop- agating the gospel among the Indians in New- England, made the commissioners their correspond- ents and agents for dispensing their charitable dona- tions. This correspondence commenced in 1650, and continued till the dissolution of the Union about the year 1686. Convcr- Somc time before, Mr. Mayhcw and the famous ilidhins^'"^ Mr. Eliot had made considerable advances in civili- zing the Indians, and in converting them to the chris- tian faith. Before the commencement of the corres- • Records of the United Colonies. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. H^ pondence of the society with the commissioners, both chap, these gentlemen had learned the Indian language ^^^' and preached to the Indians in their own tongue. In the Massachusetts there were two Indian towns collected, for the purposes of civilization and Chris- tianity. The Indians forsook their barbarous way of living, and dressed themselves modestly in the English manner. They were allowed a number of simple laws, and rulers among themselves to put them in execution. One of those towns Mr. Eliot called, Noonanetum, rejoicing ; to express the joy of the conversion of the natives to the true God. Mr. Mayhew had been successful on Martha's Vineyard, in turning numbers from their heathenism to a prayerful and sober life. The In- dians presented their children to be catechised and schooled. For these purposes money, clothing, and books were necessary. The news of these happy beginnings were reported in England, and on the 27th of July, 1649, a board of commissioners, or so- ciety for propagating the gospel among the Indians, w^as instituted by act of parliament. The next year the society sent over books, money, and other neces- saries for the advancement of the work, to be distrib- uted by the commissioners. Never were money and articles more faithfully, or more successfully applied. Great indeed was the opposition, w^hich the Indians, almost universally, made to Christianity. The sachems and powaws, or priests, were univer- sally against the gospel, and used all their arts and influence to prevent its propagation among them. They threatened and insulted the missionaries. They banished those from their society, who became chris- tians, or so much as favoured Christianity. When they i'Tiagined they could do it with safety, they put them to death. Had it not been for their fear of the united colonies, it is supposed that they would have massacred all the new converts.* But notwithstand- * Neat's hist. N. Eng'lar.d, vol. i. p. 230 to 234 ]^20 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, ing these and other impediments, there were by the • ^^^ year 1660 ten towns of praying Indians. About the Indian" Y^^^ 1687, there were more than twenty assembUes churches, of Indians, who worshipped God. There were six Indian churches in which there was a regular admin- istration of the sacraments and all gospel ordinances.* In 1685 there were in the colony of New- Ply mouth 1439 praying Indians, exclusive of boys and girls under twelve years of age, who were supposed to be more than three times that number. f In 1695 there were not less than three thousand adult Indian con- verts in the islands of Martha's Vineyard and Nan- tucket, Much more was done to civilize and bring the original nations to the knowledge and practice of Christianity, in about fifty years, by the commis- sioners and the New- England ministers, than has ever been since effected, by all the missionaries which have been employed and monies expended for that charitable purpose. During the civil war in England, and the admin- istration of the protector, the general government of New-England was managed by the commissioners; and its several colonies were indulged in the full and undisturbed enjoyment both of civil and religious liberty. "^Tliey submitted, without difficulty to the government in England, whether in the hands of the parliament or the protector. But in Virginia and Maryland it was entirely the reverse. They refused all subjection and allegiance to the protector. A squadron of men of war was therefore despatched by Cromwell, under the command of captain Dennis, to reduce them to obedience. Sir William Berkley, the governour of Virginia, was a stanch royalist, and by his many good services had gained the esteem and con- fidence of the people ; he, therefore, having obtained the assistance of several Dutch vessels, made a vig- orous and brave defence. Captain Dennis however, • Neal's Hist. p. 254. t Governour Hinklc\'s Letter to the Corpor.ation in England. See also the Maj^nalia, Book iii. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 221 obli,^ed him to capitulate on the terms of a general chap. pardon. But the Virginians before they laid down ?J_ their arms secured all their rights by an express and solemn convention. It was, among other things, stipulated, That the plantation of Virginia and all the inhabitants thereof shall be and remain in due subjection to the commonwealth of England : That the grand assembly, as formerly, should convene and transact the affairs of Virginia, in which nothing was to be done contrary to the government of the commonwealth of England : That there should be a full and total remission and indemnity of all acts, words, or writings, done or spoken against the par- liament of England in relation to the same : That Virginia should enjoy the ancient bounds granted by die charters of the former kings : That all grants under the seal of the colony, by the former govern- ours should remain in their full force : and, that the people of Virginia have as free trade as the people of England, and should enjoy all privileges equally with any English plantations in America. The articles were signed the 12th of March, 1651. Though the Virginians by this convention, with arms in their hands, seemed to have secured their rights in the amplest manner, yet the conduct of the protector was entirely different towards them and Maryland, from what it was towards the New- Eng- land colonies. They paid dearly for their opposi- tion. The preceding year, the protector had ob- tained an act of parliament, prohibiting the planta- tions from receiving or exporting any European commodities, except in ships built and navigated by Englishmen ; and inhibiting all correspondence with any nation or colony, not subject to England. The New- England colonies, nevertheless, were al- lowed a free trade to all parts ; and were indulged in the privilege of importing their goods and com- modities into England, free from all the duties of which others were obliged to make payment. This ex- cited the envy of the other colonies, and created dissat- VoL. I. ' 16 1^2 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE isfaction among the merchants in England ; yet the indulgence was continued till the restoration.* But care was taken, that in Virginia and Maryland the acts of parliament should be rigorously enforced. By these means they suffered no little distress and impoverishment. The protector, more effectually to accomplish his purposes, made a frequent change of governours, lest they should enter into the feelings of the people, and treat them with more lenity than he wished. In Virginia they had not less than three, Diggs, Bennet, and Matthews during the protector- ship. f Meanwhile, under the fostering hand of the pro- tector, the New-England colonies made happy advan- ces in the settlement and cultivation of the country, in population and commerce. March 14, Connecticut having considerably extended her ^^^^' settlements, on the restoration, determined to peti- tion king Charles II. for a charter of incorporation. Governour Winthrop went to England, as agent of Charter of the colony, to solicit the royal favour. According- Connccti \y^ on the 20th of April, 1662, his majesty issued his 20tli,i662. letters patent under the royal seals, ordaining that John Winthrop, John Mason, Samuel Wyllys, &c. with such as then were, or should afterwards be made free of the colony of Connecticut, should for ever after be one body corporate and politic in fact and name ; by the name of Governour and Compa- ny of the English colony of Connecticut, in New- England in America. The charter ordained that there should be a governour, deputy governour, and twelve assistants. These were to be chosen annu- ally, on the second Thursday in May, by the whole body of the freemen. The governour and deputy governour were to be chosen by a majority of the whole number present. The assistants were chosen not by a majority, but by the greatest number. The charter instituted two general assemblies annually. One * Hut. vol. i. p. 195. f Hist.of N.America in the American Mag^azinc. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 123 on the second Thursday in May, the other on the sec- chap. ond Thursday in October. The General Assembly con- "^' sisfed of the governour, deputy goveniour, the twelve assistants, and freemen of the colony. The freeivicn met by representation. From each town, ihey gen- erally elected and sent two of their principal men. The assembly consisted of two houses. The gov- ernours and assistants composed the upper, and ihe freemen, the lower house of assembly. In the General Assembly consisted the whole legislar tive power of the colony. This enacted all laws, ap- pointed all inferior courts and executive officers. The charter,appointed the same governour, deputy govern- our, and assistants, which had been chosen by die free- men at the preceding election. The government under the charter was essentially the same with that, which the people had previously adopted by voluntary compact. In the first General Assembly, under the charter, pi,.gt ^^ October 9th, 1662, it was publicly read, and declar- sembiymu ed to belong to the freemen of the colony and their cha,.ter^, successors. This assembly established all former Oct. 9th. officers civil and military in their respective places ^'^^^• and powers. It also established the former code of laws, and the same common seal, which had been in use before the charter. The charter confirmed to the colony the whole tract of country granted in the old Connecticut pa- tent, by the council of Plymouth to the earl of War- wick, and by him to lord Say and Seal, &c. from Narragansett bay to the South Sea. This included the whole colony of New-Haven; the planters of which, no less than those of Connecticut, were the patentees of lord Say and Seal, &cc. It was therefore natural to include them in the same patent. This, at first, ■was not agreeable to New- Haven ; yet, about two years after, the colonies amicably united. The freemen Union of of New-Haven were declared to be free of the colony ^uTan?*' of Connecticut, and their officers civil and military New-Ha- were confirmed in office. It was also determined, ""'^^ I24f A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE ^ n^^ by the general assembly of Connecticut, that the magistrates of New- Haven should stand in the nom- ination for the next election. A proper proportion of the magistrates of that colony, were the next May, elected to the same office in the colony of Connec- ticut. tJi&y,i665. May 11th, 1665, the colonies met, by their migis- trates and representatives, in General Assembly. The colony thus united consisted of nineteen tax- able towns.* The number of representatives was twenty -five. The colony of Rhode Island made application for charter privileges about the same time as Con- necticut. Her application was equally successful. The charter of that colony bears date July 8th, 1662. It appoints an assembly, consisting of ^ governour, deputy governour, and ten assistants, with the representatives of the several towns, all chosen by the freemen. The first charter govern- our was Benedict Arnold, Estp The deputy gov- ernour was William Brenton. The assembly was appointed to convene annually on the first Wednes- day in May and the last Wednesday in October. Their first general assembly met March 1st, 1663. While affairs were thus transacted in the colonies, the Dutch taking advantage of the distractions in England, and of the weak state of the English plan- tations, increased their settlements and set up their claims to very extensive territories. They not only claimed the whole country now included in the several states of New- York, New-Jersey, and Del- aware ; but a considerable part of Connecticut.! They did great injury both to the New-England and southern colonies. They furnished the Indians with arms and ammunition, and taught them the man- ner of English fighting. They attacked and plun- dered the settlement made by the colony of New- Haven on the Delaware, and took the inhabitants * The grand list this year was 153,620/. I6s 5iL Records of the Colony, I Srjilh's hist, of N. Jersey, p. 34. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA l^S captive.* The English court ever disavowed the chap. Dutch claims ; and as they were now become ' troublesome to the colonies, soon after the restora- tion an expedition was undertaken for their reduc- tion. King Charles was well apprized of the ill consequences of having a Dutch colony in the heart of his American dominions ; and having formed the resolution of dispossessing them, he made a grant of the whole country, which they claimed, with some other parts of North America, to his brother the duke of York and Albany. The territory described m the patent, is, " All that part of the main land of New- Patent to England, beginning at a certain place called or orvoikt known by the name of St. Croix, near adjoining March, to New-Scotland, in America; and from thence ex- ^ ^*" tending along the sea coast, unto a certain place called Pemaquie or Pemaquid, and so up the river thereof, to the furthest head of the same, as it ex- tendeth northward ; and extending from thence to the river of Kimbequin, and so upwards by the shortest course, to the river Canada northwards ; and also all that island or islands, commonly called by the several name or names of Matowaks or Long Island, situate and being towards the west of Cape Cod, and the narrow Higansetts, abutting upon the land between the two rivers, there called or known by the several names of Connecticut and Hudson's river ; together also with the said river, called Hud- son's river ; and all the lands from the west side of Connecticut river to the east side of Delaware bay." The duke's concern for his property, and the aversion both of the duke and of his British majesty to the Dutch, made the expedition against them a mat- ter of primary attention. Colonel Richard Nichols had the chief command, George Cartwright, Esq. Sir Robert Carr, and Samuel Maverick, Esq. were appointed commissioners from his majesty to act with him, not only in the reduction of the Dutch * Records of the United Colonics. 126 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, plantations, and the settlement of government in them, ' but for visiting the New- England colonies ; hearing and determining all matters of complaint, and for settling the peace and security of the country. Colonel Nichols arrived at Boston with the arma- ment under his command the 23d of July, 1664. After communicating his commission to the colonies, and his majesty's requisition of troops, to assist in the expedition against the Dutch plantations, he sail- ed for the Manhadoes : and on the 20th of August, made a demand of the town and forts on the island. In his majesty's name he gave assurance to all the in- habitants of the Dutch nation. That on their submis- sion to his government, they should be secured with respect to property, life, and liberty ; and enjoy all the privileges of English subjects. The Dutch gov- ernour, Stuyvesant, was a soldier, and had he been prepared, would doubtless have made a noble resist- ance ; but, as the expedition was undertaken sev- eral months before the declaration of war against Holland, he was unprepared for defence against the royal armament. Troops were raised in the New- England colonies ; and ready, if it should be found necessary to march at the shortest notice. On the 27th of August,* governour Stuyvesant surrendered on terms of capitulation. The articles provided. That *' the Dutch should enjoy the lib- erty of their consciences in divine worship and Dutch discipline." The Dutch governour and inhabitants became E'nglish subjects, enjoyed their estates and the privileges of Englishmen. Colonel Nichols marched up the country to fort Orange,! which surrendered without resistance. The ships under the conmiand of Sir, Robert Carr were sent into the Delaware to reduce the Dutch, in that quarter to his majesty's obedience. On the 1st of Octo- ber*, New-Amscl, now called New-Castle, willi the inhabitants on the Delaware submitted to the English • This -was old St) le. f Albany. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 127 government. In honour to the duke the two chap. principal Dutch settlements were named New- York and Albany. . 1664. The duke on the 24th of June, 1664, made a grant of New-Jersey to lord Berkley and Sir George Car- teret. The tract of country described in the patent, is " All that tract of land adjacent to New-England, and lying and being to the westward of Long Island and Manhattas island ; and bounded on the east part by the main sea, and part by Hudson's river ; and hath upon the west Delaware bay or river, and ex- tendeth southward to the main ocean as far as Cape May, at the mouth of Delaware bay ; and to the northward as far as the northermost branch of the said bay or river of Delaware ; which is in 41 de- grees and forty minutes latitude, and crosseth over thence in a straight line to Hudson's river, in 41 degrees of north latitude." Sir George had been governour of Jersey : and, in 1649 held it for his majesty Charles the second. In honour to him the province was named New-Jersey. Previously to the giving of this patent, large pur- chases had been made of the natives. People of va- rious nations had also made settlements on the lands. The first settlement was made, about three or four years after the settlement of Plymouth, by the Dutch and Danes. They gave it the name of Bergen, after the capital of the province of Bergen in Norway. The inhabitants were considerably numerous at the time of the surrender of the province to the English government. Soon after settlements were made on the Dela- ware. Such reports of the pleasantness and fer- tility of this fine countjy, had been made in Sweden, that Gustavus Adolphus, in 1626, influenced his subject^) to form a company for the purpose of mak- ing settlements in those quarters. A company was instituted, by royal authority, called the West India company. The king Mm self, his lords, barons, knights, the principal officers of his army, his bish- 128 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, ops, clergy, and many of the common peojDle of ^" Swedeland, Finland, and Liffland, contributed for the purpose. The next year the Swedes and Finns came over, and landing, at Cape Inlopen, they were so agreeably affected with the pleasant prospect it presented, that they named it Paradise point. They made purchases of the Indians, on both sides of the river Delaware from the cape to the falls. They called the river New Swedeland Stream ; and the country New Swedeland. By presents and treaties, they satisfied the Indians and enjoyed peace. They made their first settlement at Christeen, on the west side of the Delaware. Here they laid out a hand- some town. They made settlements at Lewistown, Tenecum, and Chester. It was apprehended from the claims of the Dutch, that they might attempt to dispossess them. Forts were therefore erected at Christeen, Lewistown, Chester, and on the island of Tenecum. The fortress on the latter was termed New-Gottemburg. This seems to have been the seat of their government. Here John Printz their governour, built him an elegant seat, which he nam- ed Printz 's Hall. The principal gentlemen had their plantations also on this island. The Englisli began a settlement at Elsingburgh on the east side of the river. Kieft, governour of the Dutch planta- tions, by the assistance of the Swedes, drove them off and ruined their settlements. He also hired the Swedes to keep them out of the river. The Swe- dish governour seized this fair opportunity, and buih fort P>lsingburgh, on the very ground, whence the English had been driven. Tliis giving him the command of the river, he brought too, and examin- ed, at pleasure, all vessels which passed, whether Dutch or of any other nation.* The Dutch complained of this, and wishing for the entire possession of the river and the adjacent country they played the same game with them, which • Smith's Hist. N Jersey, p. 21, 22, 23. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. y^^ they had done some years before with the English, chap. In 1655 Siuyvesant, the Dutch governour, attacking _]\i_ them with seven vessels and six or seven hundred men, made a complete conquest of all their forts and settlements. The Dutch destroyed New Gottem- burg, with the houses without the fort. They plun- dered the inhabitants, killed their cattle, carried the Swedish officers and principal inhabitants captives to Holland. The common people, submitting to the Dutch government, were permitted to remain in the country.* The Dutch settled New-Castle, where they had a house for public worship. The Swedes had three ; one at Tenecum, one at Wicoco, and another at Christeen. The English settlements, in the state of Delaware, were all made after the conquest of the Dutch in 1664. From this period the lower counties on the Delaware were under the govern- ment of New- York. In 1664, befcjre the knowledge of the patent, giv- en to lord Berkley and Sir George Carteret, J'.)hn Bailey, Daniel Denton, and Luke Watson made a purchase of a considerable part of Elizabethtown, of certain Indian sachems, who were the original proprietors. The purchasers belonged to Jamaica on Long Island. Soon after the purchase, the in- habitants on the west end of Long I^land5 pretty generally moved into New-Jersey. There was also a considerable number of people, who removed into those parts from New-England : so that Elizabeth- town, Newark, Middletown, and Shrewsbury were soon well settled. There were numbers of other settlers from the neighbouring colonies, and a con- siderable accession from Scotland. The inhabitants of these towns and the circumjacent country in a few years became numerous. Lord Berkley and Sir George Carteret appointed Govern- Philip Carteret their governour of New-Jersey, "^j!^^^*''' Just at the close of the summer, in 1665, he arrived rives, 1665. * Smith's Hist. N. Jersey, p. 33, 34. Vol. I. 17 130 A GENERAL HISTORY OF JHE at Elizabethtown ; which he made the seat of his government. From this period New- Jersey com- menced a jurisdiction distinct and separate from New- York. On his arrival he made purchases of the na- tives and administered government agreeably to the concessions and constitution, which had been adopt- ed by the proprietors for the settlement of the prov- ince. This constituted a free assembly, consisting of the governour, council, and representatives chosen from each town or district in tlie province. The council was never to consist of less than six, nor more than twelve. All legislative power was vested in the assembly : the executive was in the govern- our and council. It was a fundamental article, that there should not be imposed "any tax, custom, subsidy, tallage, assessment, or any other duty what- soever, upon any colour or pretence, upon said province and inhabitants thereof, other than shall be imposed by the authority of the general assembly."* Equal security of liberty of conscience, and of all civil rights and immunities was given to christians of all denominations. The governour despatched agents into New-England and other parts, to pub- lish the constitution, or terms of settlement, and to invite planters into the province. In consequence of which many emigrated from New-England, as well as from other ])arts of the country. Some made settlements at Elizabeditown, others at Wood- bridge, Newark, and Piscattaway. There were also annuiilly arrivals of planters from England ; so that the population of the province was very considerable, till the year 1673. At this period the Dutch repos- sessing themselves of the country gave it an almost entire interruption. This however was of short duration. By the pacification, at London, the next year, it was restored to the British crown. Popula- tion again revived and there Avas a great increase both of inhabitants and cultivation. • SmUh's Hist, of N.Jersey, from p. 512 to 518. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 131 The peace of the province, however, bore no proportion to its population. Between the proprie- tors and colonists there subsisted perpetual discord and animosities. The inhabitants of EUzabeth- town who had purchased the soil of the natives, pre- vious to the proprietary government, with some oth- ers, refused all payment of the quitrents. The con- test was carried to such a length, that the people as- sumed the government, and elected James Carteret their governour. His father, Philip Carteret, the pro- ^^^~' prietaiy governour, nominating Captain John Berry for his deputy, made a voyage to England to repre- sent the state of the province. In 1674, he revisited his government and found the inhabitants in a more amicable state, than when he took his departure. He had obtained new concessions from the proprie- tors ; on the publication of which the people w^ere quieted and the proprietary government restored.* After the reduction of New- York the kine;'s com- Commis p , "^ , . sioners missioners were an occasion oi great alarm, perplexi- aisuess ty, and expense to the New-England colonies. They ^^^ coio received complaints against them, from the Indians and persons disaft'ected with the New- England gov- ernment. They undertook the hearing of causes, which had been regularly heard and determined by courts authorized by law for that purpose. They interposed even in criminal matters, and granted war- rants of protection to persons under criminal prose- cution. They made the colonies to stand upon a level with criminals, on whom sentence had been passed according to law : and that before a court of which the constitution had no knowledge. Nay, they went so far as to demand, that persons should be ad- mitted to the privileges of freemen, to church mem- bership and full communion, contrary to the laws of the colonies and the established practice of the churches. t They admitted no juries in their courts; but conducted themselves as a court of oyer and ter- • Dou.^lass, vol. ii. p. 269, 271, 272. t Hutch. Hist. vol. 5. p. 234, 240,241, 246, 251. nies. i3£ A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, miner. They appointed civil officers, claimed au. . thority, and went into practices entirely incompatible with the rights of the colonies. After giving them unspeakable trouble they were recalled. Colonel Nichols by his cool and discreet conduct recommend- ed himself to the good graces of the people. Carr and Cart^vright were wholly unqualified for the trust reposed in them; and by their arbitrary and violent pro- ceedings drew upon themselves universal abhorrence. Maverick was ever inimical to the colonies; and, gov- ernour Hutchinson observes, was added only to in- crease the number, and to be subservient to others. Carr and Cartwright, especially the latter, went home incensed against the colonies ; but the former died at Bristol soon after his arrival ; the latter was taken by the Dutch and lost all his papers. These were favourable circumstances for the colonies, and prob- ably prevented a prosecution of them before his majesty. Another circumstance which contributed to their tranquillity, and the continuance of their privileges, was the disagreement which arose be- tween the king and parliament. This, with the na- tional distractions subsequent upon it, gave him such full employment that he could pay little attention to colonial administration. By these means, it pleased the Supreme Ruler to preserve both the civil and religious liberties of the colonies. Had not these circumstances prevented, nothing better could have •been expected, from men of such characters as those of Cluirles and the duke of York, who were murder- ing the best men in the nation, and attempting the subversion of the civil and religious constitutions of three kingdoms, than a total subversion of the rights of the colonies. While the commissioners were spying out, and infringing the liberties of the united colonies, a plan was forming in England for the settlement of Patents of the Carolinas. On application to the crown, king •^''1663'' Charles H. made a grant, in 1663, to Edward earl and 1665. of Clarendon, George duke of Albemarle, William UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 13^ lord Craven, John lord Berkley, Anthony lord Ash- chap. ley. Sir George Carteret, Sir William Berkley, and '_ Sir John Colleton, of all the lands lying between the junesoth. 31st and 36th degrees of north latitude. About two years after, he confirmed this grant, by a second charter, in which there was a great enlargement of their boundaries. This made a conveyance of the whole territory from the 29th degree of north latitude, to 30 degrees and 30 minutes on the sea coast, and thence running in parallel lines from these points, due west to the Pacific ocean.* This included both 1664. the Carolinas, Georgia, and the Floridas. Of this vast territory the proprietors were made the absolute lords. His majesty only reserved to himself, heirs, and successors the sovereign dominion of the coun- try. The lands were holden in free and common soccage. The proprietors held the patronage and advowson of all churches, and all the powers and privileges which the bishop of Durham holds in England. Liberty of conscience, however, was granted to all denominations of christians, provided they did not disturb the peace and order of the province. The famous Mr. Lock assisted the proprietors in Constltu- the formation of a sreneral system of fundamental ll'"'"^ , „„ , • 1 r- 1 1 1 1 ^ Carolina. laws. 1 his consisted oi a hundred and twenty ar- ticles, to the establishment and observation of which they bound themselves and th^ir heirs for ever. These ordained that the eldest proprietor should al- ways be the palatine ; and that at his decease he should be succeeded by the eldest of the seven sur- vivers : that the palatine should sit as president of the palatine's court : and that the palatine and three other proprietors should constitute a quorum. This court was to stand in the stead of the king, and by their assent or dissent all the laws of the legislature of the province, were lo be established or nullified. The palatine had the power of nominating and ap- •^ Hist. S. Carolina, vol. i. 134 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, pointing a governour, who, on the royal approbation, ^ became his governour in CaroHna, The upper house of tlie assembly or parliament was to consist of fourteen members ; seven of which were to be the representatives of the seven oldest landgraves, and of seven others chosen by the assembly. The lower house consisted of the deputies chosen biennial- ly by the freemen of the several towns. This was call- ed the parliament. No act was valid unless ratified in open parliament during the same session. Even then it continued only till the next biennial parlia- ment, unless in the mean time it should be ratified by the hc^nds and seals of the palatine and three of the proprietors. This was the ancient constitution of the Carolinas, and continued about half a century. Notwithstanding the express stipulation with the Virginians in 16S1, that they should enjoy the an- cient bounds granted by the charters of former kings, they were now by this recent grant deprived of nearly three quarters of their territory. In 1669 two ships were sent to Carolina, \vith a number of adventurers to make a permanent set- tlement. They were furnished with provisions, and utensils for building and cultivation ; with arms and ammunition for defence. They made their settle- ment on a neck of land between Ashley and Cooper rivers. William Sa}'le, Esq. was the first govern- our. The settlement was made with loss and diffi- culty. The Indians gave them an unfriendly re- ception. The Stonocs and Westoes, two powerful nations, were particularly hostile. While one part of the planters were erecting buildings, and attend- ing to the various businesses of the plantation, another was obliged to be constantly under arms, watching the motions of the enemy. Sickness very soon attacked them in that unhealthy climate and thinned their numbers. Among others the govern- our fell a sacrifice to the hardships of the enterprise and the unhcalthfulness of the climate. Joseph West, Esq. succeeded him in the government. TliQ UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. I35 expenses of this first embarkation and settlement chap. amounted to twelve thousand pounds. Various were the circumstances, which contribut- ed to the population of the colony. Two years be- fore, a treaty had been concluded with Spain, in which, among other articles, it was stipulated, "That the king of Great Britian should always possess, in full right of sovereignty and property, all the coun- tries, islands, and colonies, lying and situate in the West Indies, or any part of America, which he and his subjects then held and possessed, insomuch that they neither can, nor ought thereafter to be con- tested on any account whatsoever." This secured the colony against all future claims from the court of Spain. After the surrender of New- York many of the Dutch, uneasy with their situation, repairing thither contributed much to the population and cul- tivation of the colony. On the restoration of king Charles, a total change of manners took place in the nation. From a state of purity, in point of morals, the people became pro- fane, dissolute, and abandoned. The puritans, now treated by the royalists with contempt and revenge, ardently wished for some distant retreat where they might enjoy religion in its original purity, and take shelter from that storm of divine judgments, which they imagined just ready to burst on a profligate na- tion. From maxims of policy lord Clarendon and many others of the king's council, encouraged their emigration. From this quarter the colony received its earliest and most numerous acquisitions. A great majority of the adventurers were puritans. But their enemies also found motives for emigration. Many of the zealous loyalists had either been ruined or greatly reduced, by their attachment to his majes- ty, in the civil wars. They were willing to accept of lands and try their fortunes in America. The royal compassion exercised itself in giving them ad- Vantages and honours in the new world. 136 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE ^nt^' The edict ofNantz and the violent proceedings against the protestants in France, brought great num- bers of them into England. Some of them were men of wealth, and bringing their property with 1690. them made large purchases of the proprietors. Un- der the countenance of William and Mary, they em- igrated to Carolina, and sat down under more ad- vantageous and easy circumstances, than most of the English emigrants. Their settlements were principally in Craven county. They were a sober, industrious people, some of the best inhabitants in the colony. This combination of circumstances, in the settlement of Carolina, annually brought into it, men of the most opjjosite characters both in religion and politics. This laid the foundation for embroiling the colony, and produced those violent divisions and animosities, which, for many years, rendered it a scene of violence and misery. Some of the first years, after the settlements com- menced, the Carolinians experienced the complicat- ed evils of poverty and famine. The hostility of the Indians augmented their miseries. While for their subsistence, they gathered nuts, shell fish, and what- ever might afford them support, with one hand, they were obliged to bear arms in the other. Such were their distresses that they fell into mutiny, and press- ed the governour to return with them to England. But supplies arriving they were relieved, and again reduced to some tolerable order. Their first assembly or parliament was not holden until three or four years after the commencement of the settlement. Till this time they were under a kind of military government.* Notwithstanding that union of circumstances which favoured the planting of Carolina, yet, for more than thirty years, the progress of settlement and popula- tion was exceedingly slow. The impolicy and cru- elty of the proprietors, the bigotry and persecuting • Hist. Carol, vol. i. UNITED STATES OP AMERICA. I37 spirit of some of the palatines, with the haughtiness chap. and vindictive spirit of some of king Charles' cava- ' liers, did as much to prevent the growth and happi- ness of the colony as all the other circumstances contributed to its emolument. In the beginning of 1701. the present century the whole munber of white in- habitants did not exceed five or six thousands. In Charleston there were only two clergymen, an epis- copalian, and a puritan. Among the people in the country tliere was no such thing as public 'j^orship, nor even schools for the education of children.* In 1710 numbers of palatines, who had been har- rassed and reduced to indigence, by the wars in Ger- many, came into America, and began settlements in North Carolina. t About twent}'^ years after the Irish settled Williamsburg near the Santee. The Swedes nearly at the same time planted Purysburg. Not far from the middle of the present century large numbers more of the palatines came over and made settlements at Orangeburg, Congaree, and Wateree. However, the period of the greatest population, in the Carolinas was not till after the peace of Paris in 1763. In ten years from this time settlements were made a hundred and fifty miles to the west- ward, beyond all which had been effected in a whole century before. While the Carolinians were suffering the hardships Reasons of and dangers of new settlements the New-Englanders ^arJn*^^^" were not without their troubles. Scarcely were they New- delivered from the evils produced by the king's com- E"&iand. missioners, before others arose which threatened their very existence. For several years the Indians had been forming a general conspiracy for the extirpa- tion of the New-England colonies. They consider- ed themselves as a people free and independent. Their sachems were men of high and jealous spir- its ; and viewed themselves in the light of sovereign and independent princes. They claimed to be the * Hist, of Car. vol. i. f See the same histgry. Vol. II. 18 138 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, original lords and proprietors of the country. While '^^' therefore they saw the English, in almost every 1675. quarter, extending their settlements over the domin- ions of their ancestors, they could not but kindle in- to resentment, and adopt counsels to prevent the loss both of their liberties and their country. Though they had entered into treaties with the colonies, and acknowledged themselves the subjects of the kings of England, yet it is by no means probable that they deigned by any of these treaties to give up their independence, or any of their natural rights. They viewed themselves not as the subjects, but as the aJlies of England. To be called to an account, and to be thwarted in their designs, by the colonies ; or to be held amenable to them for their conduct was a treatment which their haughty spirits would not brook. These were reasons which might make them generally wish for the destruction of their English neighbours. Philip, sachem of the Wampanoags, grandson and successor of Massasoiet, was the prin- cipal incendiary. Besides the general reasons men- tioned, there were others which, with him, proba- bly, had a still more immediate and powerful opera- tion. John Sausaman a christian Indian, had made a discovery of the mischiefs which he had been plot- ting against the colonies. Philip fired with revenge procured the murder of Sausaman. The murderers were detected and executed. Philip, conscious of his own guilt, enraged at the trial and punishment of his subjects by the English laws ; and, probably, apprehensive for his personal safety, armed his own warriors, the Wampanoags, and such strangers as would join in his measures ; and, with great appear- ances of hostility, marched up and down in the coun- try. For several years, the colonies had been ap- prized of the designs forming against them : and, by treaties and such other measures as to them appear- ed wise and pacific, had been attempting to prevent the storm. However, in 1675, it burst upon them UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 139 with uncommon fury. Its destruction was wide and chap. III. dreadful. Philip's numbers increasing, from various quar- iqys- ters, gave him fresh courage, and proportionally in- creased his insolence. On the 20th of June the In- dians commenced hostilities upon Swanzey, a fron- tier town of New Plymouth, bordering on the terri- tories of Philip. They insulted the inhabitants, killed their cattle, and rifled their houses. Four days after, on a day of fasting and prayer, some of the in- habitants were fired upon, as they returned from the public worship, and others while they were in quest of a surgeon. Three were killed and several others wounded. Six others were barbarously murdered.* The country was immediately alarmed. The troops of the colony flew to the defence of the town. In four days they were reinforced with several compa- nies from Boston. On the 29th the body of the troops were drawn forth against the enemy, who im- mediately fled before them, for a mile or two, and took refuge in a swamp. The next day major Sav- age, who had arrived from Boston with more troops and a general command, marched into the Indian towns to give them battle, and surprise their head quarters. They found the Indian towns, and even the seat of Philip, deserted with marks of the great- est precipitation. The enemy as they fled, marked their route with the burning of buildings, the scalps, hands, and heads of the English, cut off" and fixed up on poles by the way side.j- The army, however, not finding them, returned to head quarters at Swan- zey. The Narragansetts favoured Philip. To them he and his warriors had sent off" their women and children. They were supposed only to wait for a convenient opportunity to declare for him. It was therefore determined that the Massachusetts forces should march into the Narragansett country, to treat with them sword in hand. Commissioners were sent • Hubbard's Nar. p. 59. f Ibid. p. 63, 63. 1675. 14© A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, both from Boston and Connecticut, with powers to ^^^' treat with them on terms of peace. On the 15th of July a treaty was concluded between the six Narra- gansett sachems, the sunk squaw, or old queen of the Narragansetts, and the united colonies. Perpetual peace was stipulated between the parties. It was agreed, that all stolen goods should be returned : That neither Philip, nor any of his subjects should be harboured by the Narragansetts ; but, that upon their entering their lands, they should kill and de- stroy them, till a cessation of hostilities should be concluded between Philip and the colonies : That the commissioners should give the Narragansetts for- ty coats of cloth for Philip, delivered to them alive, and twenty for his head : That two coats should be given for every subject of Philip delivered alive, and one for his head. On the part of the sachems, hos- tages were given for the true performance of the treaty.* This, at best, was but a forced business, the con- ditions were imposed by the army. On the 17th, the army returned to Taunton. Here intelligence was received, that Philip with his warriors was in a swamp at Pocasset. The Massachusetts and Ply- mouth troops making a junction, attacked them the next day in their dark and advantageous retreat. As the army entered the swamp, the enemy retired deeper and deeper into it ; till the army were led into such a hideous thicket, that it was impossible for the men to keep their order. They were in danger from each other, firing at every bush which appeared to shake. The action was continued till night, when they were obliged to retreat. The at- tempt was very unfortunate. Sixteen men were killed, and the enemy encouraged. Shortly after there was a general rising of the Indians throughout New-England, for an extent of nearly three hundred miles. As they lived promiscuously Avith the Eng- • Hubbard's Nar. p. 65, 66, 67. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 141 lish, in all parts of the country, they were gener- chap. ally, as well acquainted with their dwellings, fields, times and places of worship, their roads and places 1575 of resort, as they were themselves. They were at hand to watch their motions, attack them at every difficult pass, and every unguarded moment. Ex- cepting the thickest settlements and the centre of the towns, the country was a vast wilderness ; this enabled the enemy, in large bodies, to make their approaches undiscovered to their towns ; and, un- der the covert of the night, to creep into their barns and gardens, to conceal themselves under their fen- ces, and lie in wait for them in their fields and on the roads. Sometimes they concealed themselves be- fore their very doors. No sooner did they open them, in the morning, than they were instantly shot dead. From almost every quarter they were ready to rise upon them ; at midnight, in the morning, or whenever they could obtain an advantage. While the English were hunting for them in one place, they were plundering, burning, and murdering in another. In a few hours they would plunder and burn a town, murder and captivate the inhabitants, and retire in- to swamps and fastnesses, where it was dangerous to pursue, difficult to discover, and impossible to attack them but at the greatest disadvantage. Notwithstanding every exertion, Avhich the colo- nies could make, they continued plundering, burn- ing, killing, and captivating, in one place and anoth- er, and kept the whole country in perpetual fear and alarm. There was no safety to man, woman, nor child ; to him who went out, nor to him who came in. Whether they were asleep or awake, whether they journied, laboured, or worshipped, they were in continual jeopardy. Beside other damages, not so considerable, cap- tain Hutchinson, who had been sent with a party of horse to treat with the Nipmuck Indians, was near Aug. 2d, Brookfield drawn into an ambush and mortally wounded. Sixteenof his company were slain. The 142 A GENERAL HISTORY OF Tlffi CHAP, enemy rushed in upon the town, burnt all the dwell- '_ ing houses, except one which was defended by the 1675. garrison, with the barns and out houses. In September, Hadley, Deerfield, and Northfield, on Connecticut river, were attacked and numbers of the inhabitants killed and wounded. Most of the buildings in Deerfield were burnt, and Northfield was soon after abandoned to the enemy. Captain Beers was surprised near Northfield by a large body of the enemy, and slain with twenty of his company. The officers who commanded in this part of the country, finding that by sending out parties they sustained continual loss, and effected nothing of im- portance, determined to collect a magazine at Had- ley and to garrison the towns. At Deerfield there were two or three thousand bushels of wheat, which they determined to bring down to the magazine at Hadley. While captain Lothrop, with a chosen , body of young men, the flower of the county of Es- sex, was guarding the teams employed in this ser- vice, seven or eight hundred Indians attacked and cut him off, with his whole company. A number of the teamsters were slain. Not less than ninety or a hundred men were killed on the spot. Captain Mosely with his company, marched from Deerfield to reinforce captain Lothrop, but arrived too late for his rescue. He fought the whole body of the ene- my several hours ; till major Treat, with a hundred and sixty men came to his assistance, and put the enemy to flight. The fall of captain Lothrop and such a fine corps of young men, was a heavy blow to the country ; especially to the county of Essex ; which filled it with great and universal lamentation. During the term of forty years the Indians about Springfield, had lived in the greatest amity with the English, and still made professions of entire friend- ship : yet they, about the same time, with three hundred of Philip's Indians, whom they had treach- erously received into their fort the preceding even- Scpt. 18. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 143 ing, made a sudden and furious attack upon that chap. town. Major Treat from Westfield, and the soldiers ' from the neighbouring garrisons, marched with great 1675. despatch and repulsed the enemy. The town never- theless sustained great damages. Thirty two dwel- ling houses besides barns were burned. Major Pyn- chon and Mr. Purchas sustained the loss of a thou- sand pounds sterling each.* On the 19th of October seven or eight hundred Indians, with great fury, fell on the town of Hatfield. They made their assault, at the same time, on almost every part of the town. But they met with so warm a reception, that they were soon put to a total flight. This so disheartened them, that they soon withdrew from the towns on the river, and held their general rendezvous in the Narragansetts. Soon after hostilities were commenced by Philip, the Tarrenteens began their depredations in New- Hampshire and the Province of Main. . They rob- bed the boats, and plundered the English houses of their liquors, ammunition, and whatever they could carry off with facility. In September they began to murder and captivate the inhabitants, to burn their buildings and lay waste their settlements. They fell on Saco, Scarborough, and Kittery ; killed be- tween twenty and thirty of the inhabitants ; burned their houses, barns, and mills, marking their route with a general carnage and desolation. Elated with these successes, they then advanced towards Pisca- taqua, doing the same mischiefs at Oyster river, Sal- mon Falls, Dover, and Exeter. Before winter the English in this quarter sustained the loss of more than sixty of their inhabitants, and nearly as many buildings, besides the loss of cattle and all other damages. The Indians in those parts had real grounds of Reasonsot complaint against the English, which they alleged thehostih- as the reasons of their hostility. One Squando, sa- eastern In- diana. * Hutch, vol. i. p. 295. X44 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, chem of the Saco Indians, was the great incendiary |_ in those parts. The rash and foohsh conduct of a •1675. number of EngHsh seamen, gave him an affront which he never knew how to pardon. They had heard it reported, that the Indian children could swim as naturally as an}" other young creatures. To make the experiment, they either overset the canoe in which his squaw and child were, or cast the child into the river. The royal mother instantly dove to the bottom and brought up her babe unliarmed. But sometime after it died, as il might have done had no such insult been offered. But the sachem seem- ed willing to impute its death to some injury which it then received : and, by all means in his power, sought an ample revenge. Beside this the Indians about Cape Sables had received an injury of a more criminal nature. A number of them had been enticed on board a vessel, carried off, and sold into slavery.* This fired them with just and universal resentment. The legislatures of the colonies utterly disapproved this conduct, and were not unwilling to redress their injuries. But the enemy immediately commenced hostilities, seeking redress by war, rather than by negotiation. At the same time, they were instigated and assisted by their French neighbours. The Narragansetts, in direct violation of the treaty, had given a friendly reception to Philip's men, and other hostile Indians. It was believed, that during the late troul^les they had been in actual hostility against the colonics. They were supposed to have two thousand warriors and nearly a thousand mus- kets. Should they all engage in open hostility, in the spring, and scatter, as they might, in all parts of the country, it was judged that all the forces which the colonics could bring into the field would not be able to match the united strength of the enemy. In the summer past, one com ])any after another had wasted away. Future prospects \vere not more favourable. • Hubbard's Namitivc, p. 2?1, 232,233. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. J45 The commissioners of the united colonies, therefore, determined to march a thousand men, in the dead of winter, into the Narragansett country, and to attack ~[^_ the head quarters of the enemy. The Massachusetts furnished a corps of about five hundred and thirty men, consisting of six companies of foot and a troop of horse, commanded by major Appleton. Plymouth raised two companies under the command of major Bradford. The corps from Connecticut consisted of five companies, commanded by major Treat. The whole was commanded by governour Winslow of Plymouth. On the 18th of December, the troops made a junction, at Pettyquamscot, about sixteen miles from the enemy. The buildings had all gbeen burned by the enemy a few days before their arrival. Though the evening and night were cold and stormy, yet the army were obliged to re- main uncovered in the open field. The next morn- ing at the dawn of day, they began their march to- ward the enemy, wading through the snow, in a se- vere season, till one o'clock, without halting, without fire to warm, or food to refresh them, excepting what was taken upon tlie march. By this time they had swamp nearly reached the seat of the enemy. This was a fight.Dec. rising ground in the centre of a large swamp, forti- ^^^'** fiedvvith palisade and compassed with a hedge without, of nearly a rod's thickness. The only entrance which appeared to be practicable was over a long tree five or six feet high. This opening was commanded, in front by a log house, and by a flanker on the left. As the army entered the skirts of the swamp the ene- my commenced a sudden i^re on the advanced par- ties, retiring before them till they were led to the very entrance. The captains with great spirit led on their men, mounted the tree, and entered the fort. But they were so galled from the block house, and received such a furious and well directed fire, from almost every quarter, that they were obliged to re- tire without the fort. Captains Johnson and Daven- port of the Massachusetts, who led the van, with ma- VoL. I. 19 146 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, ny Other brave men, were shot dead upon the tree. ^^^ The Connecticut corps which formed in the rear, 1675 coming up fresh to the charge, entered the fort and dro\ e the enemy from the log house and flanker.* This so checked their fire, on those who were advanc- ing to sup])ort the front, that they came on with less danger. Such numbers soon poured in upon the en- emy, that after a sharp and bloody action they were driven from the fort. As they retired the soldiers set fire to their wigwams. Five or six hundreds of which were instantly consumed. Their corn stores, old men, women, and children perished in the con- flagration. The loss of the enemy was 300 warri- ors slain, 350 taken prisoners, and 300 women and children. It was nevertheless a dear bought victory. Six brave captains fell in the action. Not less than eighty were either killed or mortally wounded. About 150 were wounded, who afterwards recover- ed, f After this fatiguing march and sharp action, of three hours, the army, in the dusk of the evening, left the fort and carrying their dead and wounded, marched back to head quarters. Hie night was cold and snowy, and numbers of the v/ounded, who oth- erwise might have recovered, perished with cold and the inconveniencies of so long a march. After ly- ing tlie preceding night in the open field, besides the exertions of this long and hard fought battle, the ar- my in less than twenty four hours, marched through snow and a pathless wilderness, between thirty and forty miles. The courage exhibited and hardshijjs endured are hardly credible, and rarely find a paral- lel in ancient or modern ages. The season was so severe that many of the men were frozen and their limbs much swollen. The Connecticut troops ia their route to the army, and march homewards, kill- ed and captivated more than forty of the enemy. The Massacluisetts troops remained in the country most of the winter. They captivated a considerable num- * Maiuiscripls of tlie Rev. Thomas Riigjjlcs. t Hubbard's Nar. p. 108 ; and Hutch, vol. i. p. 299 to 305. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 147 ber of the enemy, brought in their corn, burned their chap. wigwams and stores ; but did nothing brilliant orde- ]_ cisive. ^ 167&. Meanwhile the enemy were not idle. The latter end of January they drove off from one man sixteen horses, fifty neat cattle, and two hundred sheep. The next month the Nipmuck and Narragansett Indians, Feb. loth. fell upon Lancaster, plundered and burnt most of the town, and either killed or carried into captivity forty of the inhabitants. About twenty days after they made an assault on Medfield, slew twenty men, and laid nearly half the town in ashes. March was a month of still greater disasters. The towns of Northampton and Springfield, of Chelmsford, Gro« ton, Sudbury, and Marlborough, in the Massachu- setts, and of Warwick and Providence, in Rhode- Island, were assaulted : and some of them j^artly and others totally destroyed. Many of the inhabitants were killed and others led away into a miserable cap- tivity. Captain Pierce, with fifty English and twen- ty friendly Indians, was drawn into an ambush and surrounded with a numerous body of the enemy, who slew every Englishman and the greatest part of 2511^ * the Indians. Two days after the enemy made an attack on Rehoboth ; burnt forty dwelling houses, besides barns and other buildings. In April, cap- April tain Wadsworth, marching with fifty men, to the re- lief of Sudbury, was surrounded by the enemy and slain with his whole party. The success of the ene- my was now at its height. Their affairs soon took a very different turn. Captain George Dennison of Stonington, with a nu m- ber of volunteers from Connecticut, and a party of friendly Indians, made several successful excursions in- to the Narragansett country, in which he killed and cap- tivated a hundred and twenty of the enemy. This suc- cess was rendered much more important on account of the slaughter of a number of their chief captains, and the capture of Canonchet, the chief sachem of all the Narragan setts. He was the son of the great 148 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, sachem Miantonimo, inheritor of all his pride, inso- lence, and hatred against the English. J575 Major Talcot marching with the Connecticut troops, from Norwich to make a junction with the Massachusetts forces at Brookfield, killed and capti- vated sixty of the enemy. Eighty more were not long after killed or taken, by the Connecticut detach- ments, which had been left at Norwich and Stoiiing- ton, for the defence of that part of the colony. The Massachusetts and Plymouth soldiers, in ranging the country after Philip, killed and took a hundred and fifty more. In a short time between four and five hundred of the enemy were killed and made prison- ers. They were now hunted, distressed, and broken in every quarter. One chief was killed and taken after another. A complication of evils conspired to effect their destruction. In the winter and spring, their com, beans, pro- visions, and wigwams had been prett}' generally de- stroyed. They had not been able to plant or fish, as usual, for their subsistence. By lying together in swamps, feeding on horse flesh and on groundnuts, which in the summer are soft and unhealthful, they began to be swept off by various diseases. So dis- tressed were they with famine, so harrassed and broken by the English, who hunted them from swamp to swamp, and from one lurking place to another, that, in July and August, they came in some- times two or three hundred in a week and surrendered themselves to the mercy of the conquerors. On the 12th of August Philip himself was killed by a par- ty under captain Church, that famous partisan. This was a finishing stroke. Of the scattering parties which remained many were soon captivated, others surrendered themselves, and numbers fled to the French and to Indians of strange and distant nations. By the close of the year, the peace of the west- ern and middle parts of New-England, was again tolerably well restored. UNITED STATES Or AMERICA. 149 At the eastward however the war was continued chap. till the spring of 1678. The preceding summer '_^ captain Swett was defeated and slain. Sixty of his Apriii2th, men were left with him on the field. The victo- 1578. rious enemy the same summer surprised and took about twenty fishing vessels, with their crews, and made them an easy prey. Their success continued until most of the settlements were swept away and the country was reduced to their dominion.* The English agreed to make the Indians a small acknowl- ment annually, for their lands. Thus peace was once more restored, and the inhabitants returned to their deserted settlements. Very great indeed were the losses sustained by this ^^"^gjj^"^ ' predatory war. Nearly 600 of the inhabitants, the the war. greatest part of wliom were the flower of the coun- try, either fell in battle, or were murdered by the savages. Many others were led away into a most miserable captivity. Most of the country was in deep mourning. There was scarcely a family or individual who had not lost some relative or friend. Twelve or thirteen towns were wholly destroyed, and others greatly damaged. About 600 buildings, chiefly dwelling houses, were consumed with fire.f An almost insupportable debt was contracted by the colonies, at a time when their live stock and all oth- * Belknap's H. vol. i, p. 157, 159. \ This statement of the loss of lives and buildings is made out, by an accurate enumeration of the various numbers particularly men- tioned, as lost, in the ancient histories of those times. But as there were, doubtless, many lives lost of which there is no particular ac- count, so the loss of lives must have been greater than is here stated. The loss of buildings will still much more exceed the number specified. The ancient histories rarely mention the number of barns, stores, and out houses which were burned : and, sometimes they notice the burn- - ing of parts of towns and of the buildings in such and such a tract, with- out any specification of the numbers. The whole number of inhabi- tants, at this time, in New-England, probably, did not exceed 60,000. Estimating five to a family, and every fifth person to be a soldier, they amounted to 12,000 families ; and to the same number of fencible men. Agreeably to this estimation nearly one family in twenty were burnt out ; and the country sustained the loss of nearly a twentieth part of their fencible men. This war, probably was not less distress- ing or impoverishing to the United Colonies, than the late war has been to the United States. 150 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, er resources had suffered a very great diminution. The whole of this loss and expense was borne solely by the colonies. Various providential circumstances rendered this scourge of the heathens less terrible than otherwise it might have been. The christian and friendly In- dians gave early notice of the plots and designs of the enemy. This probably preserved the New- Eng- land colonies from such massacres as were perpe- trated on their southern neighbours. They had warn- ing and time to put themselves into a state of de- fence. The Mohegans and Pequots, who had been suffered to incorporate with them, continued entire- ly friendly during the war. Large numbers of them served under the Connecticut officers and performed very essential services. Many of the christian In- dians bore a faithful part in the war ; and they all continued peaceable. The capture of the Narragan- sett fort, the destruction of the stores and dwellings of the enemy, in that severe season, was a blow from which they never recovered. In the height of the war the Mohawks fell upon Philip and slew about fifty of his warriors. When affairs began to turn against the enemy they fell into divisions and sep- arated. Some to conciliate the English and obtain good terms for themselves betrayed their fellows, and took arms against them. By these means the war was brought to a speedy issue ; and terminated in the total reduction and overthrow of the Indians in New-England. At the same time it opened a wide door to extensive settlement and population. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, ]51 CHAPTER IV. Customs imposed on the colonies by act of parliament. The adminis- irat.ion of Major Andros. Both oppress, and create general unea- siness. Claims of the Major on Connecticut. The colony make opposi- tion and protest against his conduct. The Virginians distressed by the acts of trade, and government at New-York ; the people are thrown into tumult ; Bacon excites rebellion. Its unhappy conse- quences. Andros' treatment of the Jerseys. Quowarrantos are is- sued against the New-England charters. The oppressive administra- tion of Sir Edmund Andros. Sir Edmund seized by the people at Boston. Joy excited by the accession of William and Mary to the throne of Britain. W HILE the united colonies were engaged in a bloody ^^^^• and arduous war for the possession of the soil and ___/_ defence of every thing dear to men, they had other enemies to combat, who were sapping the very foun- dations of their government and liberties. All the colonies were soon sensibly injured by their influence, and the impolitic and arbitrary measures of the king and parliament. As early as 1672, customs were impos- ed on the colonists, to be collected by revenue offi- cers resident among them for that purpose. By the act of 25th of Charles II. for the better securing of the plantation trade it was ordained, " That if any vessel wliich by law may trade in the plantations, shall take on board any enumerated commodities, and a bond shall not have been given with sufficient security to un- lade them in England, there shall be rendered to his majesty, for sugars, tobacco, ginger, cocoa nut, indi- go, log\v'ood, fustic, cotton wool, the several duties mentioned in the law, to be paid in such places in the plantations, and to such officers as shall be appointed to collect the same : and for their better collection, it is enacted, that the whole business shall be manag- ed and the imposts be levied by officers appointed by the commissioners of the customs in England." The colonists considered the act as injurious, impol- itic, arbitrarv, and cruel ; and on various accounts 152 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE ^^v^' ^^'^^"^ Utterly opposed to its nature and influence. The colonies were poor and greatly in debt, on the account of their Indian wars. They needed encour- agement and assistance. At such a time to be load- ed with customs was oppressive and cruel. It was the more injurious, as duties were imposed on all the enumerated articles when exported only from one plantation to another, no less than when ex- ported to foreign ports. The injury was still in- creased, in that the revenue arising from the act was not applied to the benefit of the plantation in \vhich it was raised, but entirely conveyed away for the benefit of others. Indeed the act seemed to serve no other purposes than to burden trade, dis- tress the colonies, and create a good income to the officers. For half of the duties went to the collector, and a quarter to the comptroller, the other fourth was sub-divided into salaries till it was swallowed in the vortex of office. At the same time, the colonies considered the act as a contravention of their charters ; and, as they had no representation in parliament, inconsistent with their natural rights as Englishmen. Governour Nicholson of Maryland wrote to the board of trade, "I have observed that a great many people in all these provinces and colonies, especially in those under proprietaries, and the two others under Connecticut and Rhode Island, think that no law of PLn eland ousfht to be in force and ' binding to them without their own consent ; for they foolishly say, they have no representatives sent from themselves to the parliament of England ; and they look upon all laws made in England, that put any restraint upon them, to be great hardships." On all these accounts the colonists were utterly opposed to the act, and were willing by all means to prevent its operation. For several years they paid very little attention to its requirements. As the commission- ers increased their profits, in proportion to the sums they collected, they were zealous for enforcing the act. The evasion and obstinacy of the colonies, UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 153 awaking their resentments, they commenced spies chap. and complainers, constantly acting against, and in- _^ juring them, in their most essential rights. 1573 After the pacification with the Dutch, major Ed- mund Andros was appointed governour of New- York : and in October, 1674, the Dutch resigned the government to him. He was a man of arbitrary principles, and high notions of government, breath- ing the same spirit with the duke of York and his royal master. Therefore though New- York was re- gained, yet the inhabitants were nevertheless enslav- ed. He admitted them to no share in the legislature, but governed them by laws to which they nev- er had given their assent. Such was the degree of servitude to which he degraded the colony, that it gave to persons of all denominations universal dis- satisfaction. But New- York was not the only gov- ernment, which felt the weight of his oppression and despotism. Connecticut and other colonies felt its mischievous influence. About two years after king Charles had confirmed the ancient boundaries of Connecticut, granted in the old patent to lord Say and Seal, lord Brook, &c. by his ro}'al letters patent, he made a grant of all the territory west of Connecticut river, as far as Delaware bay, to his brother the duke of York and Albany ; together with all the islands, which had been so re- cently granted by him to the colony of Connecticut. In consequence of the possession which the Dutch afterwards had of the country, the validity of this grant was rendered doubtful. The duke therefore, after the pacification with the Dutch, took out a new grant of the same territory. By virtue of this, major Major Ah^ Andros claimed jurisdiction over all that part of ^i^ims iu- Connecticut west of the river ; and coming into the i isdiction river's mouth, with an armed force made a demand [[1,^°""'^^' of the fort at Say-Brook. The governour and council having previous no- tice of his designs, despatched captain Bull with a number of bold men to Snv-Brook, at all hazards to Vol. I. -20 154 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, clefend tlie fort and country against him. A special ^ assembly was called on tlje 9th of July, 1675. The 16-5 assembly unanimously protested against his claims The as- and proceedings, and warned him at his peril to prSeit a ^^^^^^t from his attempts against the colony. They gainst i>is declared that they would use their utmost exertions conduct, to defend the good people of the colony against his attempts. They prohibited all his majesty's sub- jects, of the colony of Connecticut, from attending, countenancing, or obeying the said major Andros, or any under him, in any order, instruction, or com- mand contrary to the laws of the colony, as they should answer it at their peril.* Captain Bull conducted the business of his com- mission with great address and resolution. Major Andros hoisted the British flag on board his ship, and drawing up before the fort, with all appearances He de- of hostility, demanded. That it should be delivered fbrtatVav^ to him as his majesty's governour. Captain Bull brook. ' erected the British standard in the fort, and made proper dispositions for a vigorous defence. His men appeared wTth the best countenance, prompt and determined to execute their orders. Both par- ties, however, were unwilling to fire on his majesty's colours and subjects. The major finding, that an attem])t to possess himself of the fort, by force, might be hazardous and bloody, had recourse to strata- gem. He imagined that if he could obtain admit- tance on shore, and read his commission, it might prevent all furtlier opposition. He therefore made propositions of an amicable intervie^v on shore. Captiiin Bull apjirehcnsive of his designs conducted the affiiir with such vigilance and firmness as entire- ly to defeat them. The major, though defeated in his attempts, could not but admire the man, who had executed his trust with such fidelity and heroism. It is therefore reported, that understanding his name to be Bull, he declared, That it was a pity, that his hprns were not tipped with silver. The assembly * Rccord.s of llie colony of Connecticut. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. I55 of Connecticut considered this attempt of the major chap. as a gross injury and insult. The spirit of the peo- ^^' pie on this occasion will appear in a proclamation is- iqj^ sued under the great seal of the colony, which con- tained the following declaration : " Forasmuch as the good people of this, his majesty's colony of Con- necticut have met with much trouble and molesta- tion from major Edmund Andros, his challenge and attempts to surprise the main part of said colony, which they have so rightfully obtained, so long pos- sessed and defended against all invasions of Dutch and Indians, to the great grievance of his majesty's good subjects in their settlements ; and to despoil the happy government, by charter from his majesty granted to themselves, under which they have en- joyed many halcyon days of peace and tranquillity, to their great satisfaction, and the content of his maj- esty graciously expressed by letters to them, so greatly engaging their loyalty and thankfulness, as makes it intolerable to be put off from so long and just settlement under his majesty's government by charter."* Major Andros finding that the people of Connecticut were utterly opposed to his government, and determined to resist it to the last extremity, gave the matter up, and made no further attempts on the colony. However the people of New- England had their enemies both on this and the other side of the water, who were busily employed in measures subversive of her governments and liberties. Complaints were exhibited against them in England, and inquiries set on foot by which they were continually harassed. Complaints were exhibited, by Gorges and Mason, against the Massachusetts, respecting the extent of their patent lines and government. Edward Ran- dolph from year to year, exhibited complaints against the united colonies, for their opposition to his maj- esty's commissioners, and non-compliance with the * Records of the colony of Cannecticiit. tgg A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, acts of trade. Notwithstanding the distresses and ^^' impoverishment of the war, his majesty required 1675 ^^^^^ agents should be sent over to England to answer to the matters alleged against them. He reprimand- ed the colonies for their non-compliance with the acts of trade. The colonies had indeed, for the rea- sons which have been mentioned, declined an obser- vation of them. But on receiving express injunc- tions fiom his majesty, that the acts of trade and navigation should be punctually observed, acts were made providing for a punctual conformity to them. These acts on the account of the tobacco trade very greatly injured Virginia and Maryland. The Vir- ginians were the most stanch royalists of any sub- jects in the colonies. In 1642 the assembly by a formal act declared, " That they were born under monarchy, and would never degenerate from the con- dition of their births, by being subject to any other government." So highly agreeable was this act, that when it was presented to the king, he gave the col- ony the fullest assurances that they should always be immediately dependent upon the crown, and that their form of government should never be changed. They resisted the government of the parliament, and of the Lord protector, till by force they were reduced to obedience. After the death of the protector's govern- our, Matthews, they set up governour Berkley, and with one unanimous voice declared that they would venture their lives and fortunes for king Charles. Sir William Berkley assumed the government ; and proclaimed Charles the second, king of England, Scotland, France, Ireland, and Virginia. He caused every process to be issued in his majesty's name ; so that he was king in Virginia before he was actu- ally so in England.* Fortunately for the Virgini- ans, the restoration soon followed ; otherwise they would not have escaped a severe chastisement. ♦ Hiatorj of Novth America, in llic New American Mag. p.250,251. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 157 Notwithstanding this singular attachment to royal- chap. ty, no colony more severely felt the mischiefs of a despotic kingly government than Virginia. In di- 1575 rect contravention of their rights by charter, the col- ony was split into parts, and conveyed away in pro- prietary grants. These were not grants barely of uncultivated woodlands, but of plantations, which for many years had been improved under the coun- tenance and encouragement of kings and charters. These grants began to be put in execution nearly at the same time with the acts of trade and navigation. The Virginians remonstrated against these grants. The assembly of Virginia drew up a humble address Burdens to his majesty complaining of them, as derogatorj'^f "[. ^^F^. the precious charters and privileges granted to that ans. colony by his majesty and his royal progenitors. To defray the expense of prosecuting the affair before his majesty, a tax of fifty pounds of tobacco was laid on each poll during the term of two years. Amercements were also laid of thirty, fifty, and sev- enty pounds of tobacco, agreeably to the nature of the cause, on every law case tried in the colony. The low price of tobacco, these taxes and amerce- ments all united their influence, with the duties im- posed by tlie acts of trade and navigation, to distress the colony. The poor people were not able, by the effects of their industry, to feed and clothe their wives and children. After waiting under all these pressures, for a considerable time, there was no en- couragement from their agents in England, that they should ever be eased of their heavy impositions. These created such great and general uneasiness, as rendered the people almost desperate. Another unhappy circumstance served to augment their miseries. While the Dutch held New York the Virginians drove a very profitable trade with the Indians. But after the English became the posses- sors, and understood ihe advantages of the trade, ihcf took measures to draw it off from Virginia to New York. Thcv so disaffected tlie Indians towards the 158 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, Virginians that instead of coming amicably among them, for trade, as had been usual, they began to rob and murder them.* So that an Indian war was added to their other calamities. Under this com- plication of evils the people became tumultuous, collected in large bodies, running from one planta- tion to another, without a leader or any proper ar- Coi.Bacon raneremcnt. At Icnp^th one colonel Bacon, a bold beiHon. activc youug man, of a good education, handsome presence, and powerful elocution, was chosen their general. He had been brought up at one of the inns of court in London ; and on account of his ex- traordinary qualifications, had been chosen into the cOTincil, before he had been three years in the coun- try ; and was held in great honour and esteem among tlie people. He gave his followers the strongest as- surances, that he would never lay down his arms, until he had avenged their suiferings, on the Indians, and obtained a redress of all their grievances. Among his followers, there was a perfect unanimity, and they were all at his devotion. His preparations were soon completed, and having despatched a mes- senger to governour Berkley, to send him a commis- sion to go against the Indians, he began his march depending on the authority and influence of the peo- ple. But very contrary to his expectations, the gov- ernour instead of sending him a commission sent positive orders, that he should dismiss his men and come down to him in person, on pain of being de- clared a rebel. Bacon however, depending on his strength, and interest with the people, determined to prosecute Iiis designs. Though he did not dis- miss his men, yet taking about forty, on whom he could depend, he went down in a sloop to Jamestown lo wait on the f^overnour. He found him with his council. But the colonel's matters not succeeding agreeably to his wishes, he expressed himself so warmly that the goveniour suspended him from the • Hist. N. America in llic New American Magazine, p. 256, 257 and Bcvcrlov's liist. p. 61 lo 68. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. X59 ii:ouncil. Upon this he went off, in a rage, with his chap. sloop and men. Tlie governour pursued him, and adopted such measures, that he was taken at Sandy iqjq Point and sent down to Jamestown. The govern- our had gone beyond his instructions in suspending him ; he therefore now kindly received, and gladly admitted him again to his council. He hoped, that by this all matters might be quieted. But colonel Bacon still insisted upon a commission, to be gener- al of the volunteers, and to go out against the In- dians. In vain did the governour labour to dissuade him from his purpose. He had the fortune to be countenanced in his importunity by the news of fresh murders and depredations committed by the Indians. But as he could not carry his points by fair means, he got privately out of town, and putting himself at the head of six hundred volunteers, marched direct- ly to Jamestown, where the assembly were then sit- ting. Drawing up his men before the house, in which the assembly were convened, he presented himself to the members, urged his preparations, and alleg- ed that if the commission had not been so long de- layed, the w^ar against the Indians, might have been finished. In these circumstances the assembly judg- ed it most expedient to grant his commission ; and the governour, though with great reluctance, put his hand to the instrument, which constituted him general of the forces of Virginia. Colonel Bacon hav- ing gained his point, immediately marched off his men. But no sooner were they at such a distance, as that the assembly judged it safe to proceed against him, than they advised the governour to issue a proclamation of rebellion against him. A proclama- tion was issued commanding his followers to deliver him, and immediately disperse themselves. At the same time, orders were given for raising the militia of the country against him. But the people were so exasperated by their burdens, and general Bacon had such an entire dominion over their hearts, that they unanimous! V resolved, that an hair of his head shoiild ICO A GENERAL HISTORY OF THfi CHAP, j-iot be touched, and much more that they would noL deliver liim up as a rebel. They therefore kept their 1676. i^rms, and instead of proceeding against the Indians, marched back to Jamestown. Their fury was now directed against all, who were in opposition to their measures. The governour was obliged to flee over the bay to Accomack. Hither he hoped the infec- tion of Bacon's rebellion had not spread. But even here the people, instead of receiving him with open arms, in remembrance of his former good services, began to make terms with him for the redress of their former grievances, and for freeing the trade from the burdens and embarrassments laid upon it by acts of parliament. Thus Sir William, who had been almost the idol of the people, M'^as, by reason of their burdens and jealousy, in a great measure abandoned. For some time he could make no head against Bacon, who ranged through the country at Aug-. 3d. pleasure. He first called a convention, and after- wards issued Vv^rits, signed by himself and four of his council, and convoked an assembly. By this time the governour had collected a small party, and furnished them with sloops, arms, and ammunition. • The command was given to major Robert Beverly, who crossed the bay to oppose tlie malecontents. Thus civil war commenced, skirmish after skirmish happened, in which some were killed and others wounded. While the parties were thus laying waste their infant country, and destroying one another, it pleased the Supreme Ruler, to put an end to these mischiefs, by the natural death of general Bacon. The rebels, having lost their head, soon fell into confusion and began to disperse. Lieutenant gen- eral Ingram, and major general Walklate surrender- ed on condition of pardon for themselves and foUow: ers. The generals, though j^ardoned, were obliged to submit to the incapacity of never bearing ofliee in the country for the future. The people returned to their habitations, and internal peace was again restor- ed to the pro\inec- UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 161 Terrible were the effects of this civil dissension, chap. Jamestown was burnt to the ground, by Richard ^^' Lawrence, one of Bacon's seditious captains. Great j^-g havock was made among the stocks of cattle ; and, during the insurrection, there was an almost total neglect of husbandry ; so tliat the people had the dreadful prospect of famine.* The Indians taking advantage of the confusion in- to which the colony was thrown, so desolated the frontiers and murdered the inhabitants, that for near- ly thirty years afterwards the improvements were ex- tended but very iitde further than at the time of the rebellion. Nor did the unhappy consequences of the rebellion end here. The governour had writ- ten to England for a regiment of soldiers to be sent over to suppress the insurrection. After the colony was quieted, they came over, and were kept on foot in the country about three years. With them were sent commissioners, to inquire into the occasion and to take cognizance of the authors of the rebellion. Soon after their arrival Sir William Berkley made a voy- age to England, where he died not long after his ar- rival. About the year 1679 lord Culpepper was sent ever governour, with certain laws, drawn up by the ministry in England, to be enacted by the assembly in Virginia. Miserable indeed was the dilemma to i-ord Cul- which the Virginians were now reduced. For though prrs^ses"^'" his lordship had instructions to pass an act of pardon theVir- for all who had been in the late rebellion, yet, it was S"^'^^*- on condition, that the assembly should first pass the laws, ^vhich he had brought over from the British ^ministry. On their refusal, he had commissioners ready to try and hang them as rebels ; and a regi- ment of soldiers on the spot, to support him in these faithless and arbitrary proceedings. Having the lives of the planters in his hand, it was not difficult for him to eft'ect his purposes. One of the laws brought * Beverlc\'.3 hist. p. 69 to 75. VoT,. J\ 21 162 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THfi over, Avas an act, for raisin i^ a public revenue for the support of government. The act made the duties 1679. perpetual, to be at the sole direction of his majesty, for the supj)ort of government. When he had effected this, he obtained out of the duties a salary of two thousand pounds annually, instead of one thou- sand, which had been the usual allowance. He also obtained a hundred and sixty pounds annually for house rent. Besides, he demanded of every vessel under a hundred tons, twenty shillings, as a duty, and thirty shillings for all above that burden, to be paid to him, as a perquisite, by the captain of the vessel, for every voyage at port clearing. It had been customary for captains of vessels to make pres- ents to the governour of liquors and other articles for house keeping, but he obtained a certain sum, and made it perpetual.-^ , He also oppressed the people by causing them to receive a light coin in payments, at the same rate with that which was full weight. This oppression he continued for his own emolument, till the peo- ple began to treat him in his own way, by paying the duties and his perquisites in the same light pieces. By this practice they caused the law, by which he had compassed this mischief, to operate against him, and in this way obtained its repeal. While these matters were transacted in Virginia, inij^ortant events were taking place in the Jerseys and in New-England. One half of the province of New- Jersey belonged to lord Berkeley. In 1674, he made a conveyance of this half to John Fenwick, in trust for Edward Billinge and his assigns. The next year nunt of Fenwick came over with a number of families and AVcstNcw servants and began the settlement of West Jersey, on 1675^^' '^ ^^^^^^ ^^"^^ l^lcasant tract, which he named Salem. Some of the i)rincipal planters, who came with Fen- wick, were Edward Champness, Edward and Samu- el Wade, John Smith, Sanuiel Nichols, Richard ' Hist, of N. America ]Mihlislied in the Magfuzine, p. 257 to 2C>2; and Bcvci-ley's liisl. p. 76 and 7S'. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 163 Guy, Noble, and Hancock. Billinge agreed to pre- chap. sent his interest, in the province of New Jersey, to his creditors, as he could make them no other satis- iq^g. faction. WiUiam Penn, Gawen Lawrie, and Nicho- las Lucas, were appointed trustees, to dispose of the lands for that purpose. In 1676, they agreed upon Divisiorial a division with Sir George Carteret. The divisional ^'"^' line ran from the east side of Little Egg Harbour directly north, through the country, to the utmost branch of the river Delaware. All that part on the east of said line was New East Jersey, and all on the west of it was called New West Jersey.* There subsisted a difference between Fenwick and Billinge, which seems, for nearly two years, to have retarded the settlement. At length the trustees, by their good offices effected a composition. The West Jer- sey was divided into one hundred proprieties ; ten of which were conveyed to John Fenwick, for his satisfaction, relative to the purchase which he had made of lord Berkeley. The ninety remaining parts, were sold for the benefit of the creditors of Billinge. Two companies of friends, one in Yorkshire, and the other in London, purchased considerable shares in West Jersey. In June 1677, about a hundred and thirty passengers, belonging to these companies, arrived at Neu'- Castle. They landed at Rackoon creek, where the Swedes had made some scattering settlements. For want of houses they were obliged to stow away their beds and furniture in hovels, cow^stalls, and the like miserable apartments. In these poor shelters they suffered many inconvenien- ces. Commissioners were sent over by the proprie- tors to make purchases of the Indians, to inspect the rights of those who claimed property, and to direct the affairs of settlement. They made three consid- erable purchases of the Indians ; and after exploring the country, both companies agreed to settle a town on the island called Chygoes, vvkich they named • Smith's hist. N. Jersey, p. 79, 80, and to 89. 164 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. IV. 1680. Free con- stitution. Andres u- surps gov- rnimentin the Jer- seys, Imposes duties at the Hoar- kill. Burlington. Many of them, at first, lived in wigwams built in the Indian manner. They sub- sisted chiefly on Indian corn and venison, with which they were supphed by the Indians. Their constitution of government secured to them, in the amplest manner, which words could well ex- press, both civil and religious liberty. No tax, as- sessment, nor duty whatsoever, might on any pretence be imposed on the province or the inhabitants of it but what should be imposed by the general assem- bly.* But, besides all the hardships of settling a new country, the people of the Jerseys, soon very se- verely felt the dreadful effects of arbitrary power. Powers of government had been as fully granted by the duke of York to lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret as the soil, and they had made an ample grant of both to the proprietors. Neither the duke, nor his governour, had any colour of right either to soil or government. Yet major Andros, governour of New York, usurped government both in East and West Jersey. He obliged the commissioners for the settling and general government of the West Jersey, to receive a commission from him to act as magistrates in that jurisdiction. He threaten- ed to defend the government against them, by the sword, before he would suffer them to gov- ern by their own right. John Fenwick neglect- ing to take out a commission from him, with respect to the government of his tenth, was arrested and car- ried prisoner to New York.f Nay, Andros carried the matter so far, that in 1680 he disputed the com- mission of governour Carteret of East New Jersey, and sending an armed force siezed him, at Elizabeth Town, and carried him prisoner to New York.J Be- sides all these violences he imposed a duty of 10 per cent, on all goods imported at the Hoar-kill, and 5 per cent, on the settlers at their arrival, or afterwards, at the officer's plep.oure. This duty was not upon • Smith's hist. N. Jersey, p S2&. 1 1^'^^' P- ^'i- * ^^'^'^- P- 68. •UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 1^5 the neat cost of the goods, but upon the foot of the in- chap. voice as shipped in England.* Nothing could be ]__ more illegal and arbitrary than this act. This con- i^qq duct strongly marks the character of the duke of York, who was at the bottom of this business, as a covetous, designing knave and merciless tyrant. When complaints were made to him of this oppres- Com- sion and cruelty, he still put the matter off, referring ^^^'"^^^j, ^*' it to commissioners, when he could not but know them, that he had made the fullest conveyance of all pow- ers of government to the proprietors, who had made the purchase of the country. The proprietors were put to the trouble and expense of appearing before the commissioners. The sum of the arguments Argu- presented to the duke's commissioners against the ments customs were. That the king granted to the duke thelmpo- of York a tract of land in America, with such pow- sition. ers and authorities as were necessary to govern and preserve the territory when planted : That the duke, for a competent sum of money, had sold, and in as ample manner granted the country to the lord John Berkeley and Sir George Carteret, as it had been granted by the king to the duke : That " in the conveyance made to them powers of government were expressly granted." They say, " That only could have induced us to buy it ; and the reason is plain, because to all prudent men, the government of any place is more inviting than the soil ; for what is good land without good laws; the better the' worse: and if we could not assure people of an easy, and free, and safe government, both with respect to their spir- itual and worldly property, that is, an uninterrupted liberty of conscience, and an inviolable possession of their civil rights and freedoms, by a just and wise government, a mere wilderness would be no encour- agement : for it were a madness to leave a free, good, and improved country, to plant in a wilderness ; and there adventure many thousands of pounds, to give * Smith's hist. N. Jersey, p. 116. [65 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, an absolute title to another person to tax us at will '_ and pleasure." "Natural right and human ])rudence, 1680. appose such doctrine all the world over ; for what is it but to say that people free by law under their prince at home, are at his mercy in the plantations abroad." The king's grant to the duke of York is restrictive to the laws and government of England. Now we humbly conceive it is made a fundamental, in our constitution and government, that the king of England cannot justly take his subjects' goods with- out their consent. This needs no more to be prov- ed than a principle ; tis Jus indigeiie, an home born right, declared to be law by diverse statutes, as in the great charter, eh. 29, and 34. Ed. III. ch. 2 ; again, 25 Ed. ch. 7. Upon this were many of the parliament's complaints grounded, particularly that of the same king's reign. To give up the power of making laws is to change the government, to sell or rather resign ourselves to the will of another ; and that for nothing : for we buy nothing of the duke if not the right of colonizing, with no diminution, but expectation of some increase, of those freedoms and privileges enjoyed in our own country. We hum- bly say, that we have not lost any part of our liberty, by leaving our country, but we transplant to a place with express limitation to erect no polity contrary to the government (of England,) but as near as may be to it ; and this variation is allowed, but for the sake of emergencies ; and that latitude bounded widi these words,yor the good of the planter or adventiirery They urged that custom, in all governments, was laid upon trade, not uj)on planting, not upon going to a man's habitation and carrying home families and pro- perty ; not for hazarding in the improvement of a wilderness : and that the custom imposed on them was without precedent or parallel : That it was not to be found in the duke's conveyance, but was an af- ter business : That, had they foreseen it, they would rather have taken up in any other plantation in America. Besides, they say, "there is no end of this UNITED STATES OF AMERICA- Jgy power ; for since we are by this precedent assessed chap. without any law, and thereby exckided our English " right of common assent to taxes ; what security jggj have we of any thing we possess ? We can call nothing our own, but are tenants at will, not only for the soil, but for all our personal estates. This sort of conduct has destroyed government, but never raised one to any true greatness."* These arguments and representations clearly de- monstrate the sentiments of the first settlers of the country relative to taxation, and the rights of Eng- lishmen in the colonies, as well as in Great Britain. In support of these arguments the authors of them quote not only magna charta and various acts of the ancient kings of England, but authorities from Brac- ton, Fortesque, and the Petition of Rights. The com- missioners to whom the duke referred the matter, it seems, judged the customs illegal and oppressive. For the}^ were immediately taken off, after the matter The ca^* had a hearing before them. Edward Billinge was toms^tak. appointed governour. He appointed Samuel Jen- nings deputy governour ; and as the West Jersey was by this time become populous, he summoned a gener- al assembly, November 25th, 1681. This assembly First as- enacted a number of laws, which were to be funda- semblyiR mental to themselves, and to their posterity. They jg^gj^^^ were not to be violated by any person, nor upon any "1681. pretence. These ordained, that there should be an- ^"""^^ nually a general, free assembly, chosen by the free laws. people of the province : That the governour should not defer the signing and sealing of the acts of the assembly : That he should not, on any account raise war, or any military force within the province ; nor prorogue, nor dissolve the assembly, nor enact any lav/, nor impose any custom, nor raise money without the consent and concurrence of the general assem- bly.f These also ordained, that no assembly should give to the governour of the province any tax or * Smith's his*.. N, Jersey, p. 117, 123. f Iblrl. p. 126,1 2S,12!\ 1681. igg A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CH A. custom, for a longer time than one complete year ; ^^* That all officers of trust should be nominated by the general assembly : and that no man should be con- demned or hurt, without the judgment of twelve ju- rymen. During these transactions in the southern and mid- dle colonies, affairs were growing worse and worse in New-England, and rapidly advancing to an unhap- py crisis. As early as the year 1678, Randolph, that busy tool of government, came over with powers from the commissioners of the customs, to make seizures and exhibit informations, for breaches of the acts of trade. In 1681, he obtained a commis- sion from the crown, to be collector, surveyor, and searcher of the customs in New-England. His measures and complaints were highly injurious and distressing to the colonies. Bv reason of complaints exhibited by him and others, the province of Mas- sachusetts had been at the expense of supporting two agents in England for nearly the term of three years. Connecticut hud sent an agent who was tak- en by the Algerines. On the return of the agents of the Massachusetts they were required immediate- ly to send over others. They excused themselves from sending a second time ; pleading the dangers of the sea, the great losses which they had sustained by the Indian war; and that they were loaded with such a debt in consequence of it, as, in a manner, rendered them incapable of the expense. But, this year, they received a letter under his majesty's sign manual, in- timating his displeasure that agents had not been sent over; and requiring that thc}^ should be sent within three months from the reception of his letter. Agreeably to his requisition, agents were appointed, and sailed in May, for England. A public fast Avas appointed, throughout the colony, to pray for the con- tinuation of their charter and the success of their agency. The New-England colonies all addressed his majesty, in the most suppliant manner, for the continuation of their charters and privileges. But UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 169 addresses however suppliant, with him had no ef- chap. feet. He demanded a surrender of their charters, ^ and a submission to the royal pleasure, with respect ^^q^. to such alterations in their mode of government, as should be necessary for his service. The agents of the Massachusetts represented the case of the colony as desperate, and left it with the court to determine whether it were most advisable to suffer a quo war- ranto to issue, or to submit to his majesty's pleas- ure. The city of London and Bermudas had refus- ed, and quo warrantos had been issued against them. Many cities had submitted to the royal pleasure. It was not difficult to discover thr»t his majesty was determined in violation of charters, compacts, the constitution, and rights of the people, to assume all government into his own hands. In this state of affairs, the agents, probably, thought that the Mas- sachusetts would be able to determine what would be most expedient.. Upon the intelligence which they had given, this became the great question, not only in the general court, but through the colo- ny, whether they should submit, or not. The gen- eral determination was, not to die by their own hands. The agents were instructed " to make no concessions of any privileges, conferred upon the colony by charter." On the reception of this final resolution of the court, the agents found that their business was at once accomplished. There was an Q}io "w^ar* immediate determination, that a quo warranto should ga'inst^the be issued against the charter. Randolph, who by charier of all means in his power, had for several years been ^^^gg^'tg attempting the subversion of the New-England gov- i683. ernments, was to be the messenger of death, and of his own triumphs. The agents arrived at Boston the 23d of October, 1683. The same week Randolph arrived with the quo warranto, and a declaration from his majesty, that if the colony, before prosecution, would make full sub- mission and entire resignation to his pleasure, he would regulate the charter for his service and their Vol. I. 22 170 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, good, with no other alterations than should be ne- ^^ cessary for the support of his government in the col- 1683 ^"y* '^^^^ governour and major part of the assist- ants despairing of success in a suit with his majesty, voted humbly to lay themselves at his feet, in sub- mission to his pleasure.-^' But the deputies adhered to their former resolutions, determining not to be their own executioners. A scire facias was received, by the colony, the next September; but the time of their appearance at Westminster, was elapsed be- fore the reception of the writ : and judgment was entered against their charter. 1685. In 1685, the attorney general was directed, by an order in council, to bring writs of quo warranto against Connecticut and Rliode Island ; which colo- nies, it seems, had been impeached of high misde- meanors. The next year the writs were served on both the colonies. Rliode Island resolved, in gener- al assembly, not to stand suit with his majesty, but wholly to submit themselves and their charter to the royal pleasure. Connecticut received intelligence of the writ issu- ed against their charter before its arrival. A spe- cial assembly was convened, on the 6th of July, to consult what measures to adopt in this important crisis. A letter was addressed to his majesty couch- ed in the most loyal and submissive language, be- seeching his majesty to pardon their faults in govern- ment, and continue them a distinct colony, with the indulgence of their civil and religious privileges. They pleaded their charter, the indulgence of his royal brother, and his commendation of the colony. They besought his majesty to recal the writ whidi they heard had been issued against their charter.f Soon after the writ arrived and was served by Ran- dolph. This occasioned another special assembly, on the 28th of the same month. The assembly ap- pointed Mr. White their agent to appear for diem • Hutch, hist. vol. i. p. 336, 339. t Recordeof the colony of Connecticut, vol. iii.p. 182, 183 UNITED STATES GF AMERICA. 17J in the court of Britain, to certify his majesty of the chap. quo warranto, to pray his majesty to stop all further '^' proceedings in law against the colony, and pray to be ^^^y. continued distinct and entire. They instruct their agent to make a full representation of the great inju- ry, which a division of the colony might be to the inhabitants. They pray that if they might not be continued a distinct colony, that there might be a continuation of their properties, houses, lands, and religious privileges. Their agent wrote them that if they would defend their charter at law, they must send over one or more of their own number for that purpose. The assembly voted against sending an agent, thanked Mr. White for his past services, and desired him to continue his good offices in favour of the colony. The assembly considered their case as June l5tb. desperate. Affairs were managed in die court of king James in such a lawless, haughty, and despotic manner, that it was with reluctance, that agents made their appearance in it, to solicit favours, or even to defend the lawful and natural rights of the subject. Propositions had been made to Connecticut of an- nexing them either to New- York or the Massachu- setts. In a letter, written with reference to the sub- ject, they prayed for the continuance of their privi- leges ; but if these might not be continued, to be annexed to the Massachusetts. This was judged a surrender of their charter. As the colony of New- Plymouth, had only a patent from the great Plymouth company, without powers of government from die king, their only support was his approbation. They acted therefore with great circumspection. They were in high favour with king Charles the second. After the conquest of Philip, he made a grant of mount Hope, the princi- pal seat of the Wampanoags to them, their heirs and successors for ever. They prayed for charter privi- leges similar to those of Connecticut ; and, from time to time, were amused with assurances, that his majes- ty v/ould grant their petition. While his majesty 112 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, was violently infringing the rights of the whole na- ' tion, and of the colonies in general, he was far lesf). enough from granting such immunities to New-Plym- outh. All New-England was despoiled of her liber- ties and subjected to the despotic will of his majesty and his commissioners. After all the hardships and dangers they had endured in planting a wilderness, after all their expense of blood and treasure, they had no better security of life, liberty, or property, Sir Ed- than the will of an unfeeling, bloody tyrant. jTiund An- gjj. Edmund Andros, by commission from Ivins: uros gov- J .,'•' p-vrT^i? ernour of J'lrnes, was appointed governour oi New- England. N. Eng, Just at the close of the year 1676, he arrived at Bos- rived Dec. ^^n and liis commission was made public on the day 20th, 1 686. of his arrival. At the beginning of his administra- tion the prospects were flattering. He made high professions of his regard for the public good, and gave directions to the judges to administer justice according to the former customs. However, it is well observed by governour Hutchinson, That *' Nero concealed his tyrannical disposition more years, than Sir Edmund and his creatures did months." Very soon a restraint was laid on the liberty of the press. One far more grievous still was laid on marriages. Marriage was prohibited, unless bonds were previously given, with sureties, His op- ^^ ^^^^ governour ; which were to be forfeited, in p;ession. casc there should afterwards appear to have been any lawful impediment. Magistrates only were suf- fered to join people in the bands of wedlock. The people were menaced, that their meeting houses should be taken from them, and that public wor- ship in the congregational way should not be tol- erated. Contrary to the wills of the proprietors, Sir Edmund used one of the meeting houses, in Boston, for the church service ; and threatened, if lie should be refused, to shut up the doors, and to punish any man who should give two pence towards the support of ;i non-gonformist minister.* The fees of all officers • Hutch, hist. vol. i. p. 355, 356. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 173 under this new administration were exorbitant. The ^^^^' common fee for the probate of a will was fifty shil- lings. The widow and fatherless, how distant soev- jgss. er, were obliged to go to Boston to transact all busi- ness relative to the settlement of estates. *^ This was a grievous oppression of the widow and fatherless. But these were but the beginnings of oppression and sorrow. They soon had a wider spread and were greatly increased. The October after his arrival at Boston, Sir Ed- mund made a visit to Connecticut, demanded the char- ter, and assumed the government. The charter was brought and laid on the table ; but, all on a sudden, the lights were extinguished, the charter was carried off and secreted. The general assembly were sit- ting and closed their records in the manner follow- ing: '' His excellency Sir Edmund Andros, Knight, Assumes captain general and governour of his majesty's tcrrito- the gov- ries and dominions in New-Ensrland, by order from e;'™«^"tof o * J (J on II cell- his majesty James the II. king of England, Scot- cut, Oct. land, France, and Ireland, the Slst of October, 1687, 3i. i68r. took into his hands the government of the colony of Connecticut, it being by his majesty annexed to the Massachusetts and other colonies under his excel- lency's command."! Having thus grasped the whole government of New- England, it was soon given out, that as the charters had been vacated, all titles to estates were become invalid. Not the fairest purchases of the soil from the natives, no dangers, labours, nor dis- bursements, in subduing and cultivating a wilder- ness, and turning it into orchards, gardens, and pleasant fields, no grants by charter, nor declarations of preceding kings, promising them the quiet en- joyment of their houses and lands, no expense of blood and treasure, nor fifty years quiet possession, were pleas of any validity with Sir Edmund and his creatures. The original purchasers and culti- • Hutch, hist. vol. i.p. 358. |Recoi'ds of Connecticutj vol. iii. 174 CHAP. IV. 1688. His op- pression grows more In- tolerable. Colonics petition the king. A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE vators were obliged to make application to them, who had not the least title to the lands, for new ])a- tents. For these, in some instances, they required a fee of fifty pounds. Writs of intrusion were brought against persons of principal character, who refused an application for new patents. Govem- our Hutchinson observes with reference to the Mas- sachusetts, that men's titles were not all questioned at once. Had this been the case, according to the computation then made, all the personal estate in the colony would not have paid the charge of the new patents.* At the same time. Sir Edmund, with four or five of his council only, imposed taxes on the people at pleasure. He and his courts also fined and impris- oned the inhabitants, in the most unjust and arbitra- ry manner. The selectmen of Ipswich for voting *' That, inasmuch, as it is against the privileges of English subjects to have money raised without their consent, in an assembly or parliament, therefore they would petition the king for liberty of an assembly before they make any rates," were imprisoned and fined some twenty, some thirty, and some fifty pounds, as the judges, instructed by Sir Edmund, saw fit to determine. t Some of the principal men in the Massachusetts were imprisoned for renion- strating, in an address against the taxes as a public grievance. The people were also denied tlie benefit of the act of habeas corpus. Under these lawless and cruel proceedings the most humble and loyal pe- titions were addressed to his majesty, from the colo- nies, from towns and corporate bodies, that he would (luiet thein in the possession of all property, both in houses and lands ; and, after praying for the privi- lege of assemblies until they found, that his majesty was determined that there should be no more assem- blies in New-England, they supplicated him, that the council might consist of such persons as should be considerable proprietors of lands, and that there Hutch, hist. vol. i. p. 359, t Hutch, p. 365, 366, tTNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 171^ xnight be one such in every county. As Sir Ed- mund paid no attention to the majority of his coun- cil, but imposed such laws and taxes as he, and Ran- dolph, and three or four more of the same character judged most for their purposes, they also prayed, that no acts might pass for law, but such as should be voted by the majority of the council. One of the petitions closeth in this suppliant language : " Royal Sir, we are a poor people, and have no way to procure mone}^ to defend our cause in the law, nor know we of friends at court, and therefore unto your royal majesty, as the public father of all your subjects, do we make this our humble address for relief, beseeching your majesty graciously to pass your royal act for the confirmation of your majesty's subjects here, in our possessions to us derived from our late governour and company of this your majes- ty's colony. We now humbly cast ourselves and the distressed condition of our wives and children at your majesty's feet, and conclude with that saying of queen Esther, If we perish, we perish." But in the reign of king James the second, neither the most reasonable and humble petitions from New, nor the warmest solicitations from Old England, were of any avail. Sir Edmund too well knew the disposition of his prince to fear any complaints or petitions, which might be exhibited against him. Matters were therefore carried with a high hand. Randolph, in his letters, made his boast, " that the} were as arbitrary as the great Turk." Massachu- setts was the principal seat of this despotism and suffering. The other colonies were less obnoxious. As Sir Edmund and his principal abettors had their residence chiefly at Boston, the other New-England colonies were much less under their inspection and influence. But there was in them all for more than two years, a total suppression of all charter govern- ment. Their state was indeed distressful. Their enemies triumphed, and all probable means of relief CHAP. IV. 1688. X76 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, failed them. Their case appeared as hopeless as it ^^' • was distressing. But in the midst of darkness light 1688. sprang up. While in vain they made their com- plaints and prayers to men, Providence wrought glo- riously for their and the nation's salvation. On the 5th of November, 1688, the prince of Orange landed at Torbay, in England, and immediately published his declaration. A copy of it was received at Bos- ton the April following. The fire which had been long kindling now burst forth into a violent The eo- ^^^^^• pie fly to The people flew to arms, and possessed them- arms.take selvcs of the castle, of the fortifications in Boston, mund into *^^^^ the Rosc frigate of forty guns, in which Sir Ed- custody mund had arrived from England. Sir Edmund, 1689.^ ^ Randolph, and such others of his council and abettors, as had made themselves most obnoxious, were tak- en into custody. The whole number consisted of fifty persons. -The old magistrates were reinstated, while their haughty oppressors were committed to close confinement. When the people once more saw their former venerable governour Bradstreet among their rulers, they filled the air with their ac- clamations. The influence of the former magistrates was of absolute necessity to preserve the peace of the country. The people rushed into town in such heat and rage, as made all tremble for fear of the consequences. With difliculty it was, that the mag- istrates were able to satisfy the people without put- ting Sir Edmund in irons. But such was their ven- eration for those who had governed them in their better days, that through their influence no blood was shed, nor any considerable mischief done. Let- ters were immediately despatched to the other colo- nics acquainting them with the transactions at Boston, Connecii- ^" ^^^^ ^^'^ °^ ^^^y ^'^^ colony of Connecticut re- cut and sumed their ciiarter and government. About the Rhode isl- same time Rhode Island also resumed their charter, suniiitheir and procccdcd in their usual forms of government. charttis. j,j (hc Massachusctts the governour and magistrates UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. I'T^ wJio had been chosen in 1686, at the desire of the chap. people, and for the conservation of their peace and ^^' safety, took on them the administration of govern- ;^ggg ment agreeable to the charter, till there should be an orderly settlement of the government in England. King William and queen Mary were proclaimed in England the 13th of February, 1689. Advice of it was received at Boston on die 26th of the suc- ceeding May. Never were more joyful news re- ceived in New- England. The bands of oppression were loosed, the fears of the people subsided, and hope and joy brightened every countenance. The quo warrantos were judged to be illegal, and a vote passed the house of commons for the restoration of the charters. By a letter from his majesty, to the colo- ny of the Massachusetts they were authorized to ex- ercise government according to their ancient charter until a new one should be granted. At the same time an order was received, that Sir Edmund An- dros, Randolph, and others, who had been put under confinement, should be sent to England to answer for such misdemeanours as should be alleged against them.* Thus while the glorious revolution, by William ctnd Mary, saved three kingdom^ from popery and despotism, it brought an equal salvation to America. It is ever to be considered as a grand event, in prov- idence, by which the religion and liberties of the United States have been preserved. Its influence, doubtless has not been small in the late memorable revolution. Had James succeeded in his measures he would probably have established the religion of the Romish church and slavery, not only in England, but in the colonies. The colonists would have been reduced to such poverty and ignorance, and their spirits would have been so enslaved and broken, that they never would have enterprised the late rev- ©lution, nor have risen to their present importance * Hutch, hist . vol. i p. 388, 390, 391. Vol. I. 23 173 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE and glorw It was an era which our fathers saw with great gladness and thanksgiving ; and it will ever challenge the devout and grateful acknowl- edgements of their posterity. CHAPTER V. The firet assembly in New York. King James' treatment of the col- ony Leisler's usurpation. The settlement of New Hampsliire, and its separation from the Massachusetts. The settlement of Pennsyl- vania. Tlie counties on the Delaware are become a distinct jurisdic- tion. Revolution in the Jerseys. Intrigue and corruption in the government of Carolina. Abuse of the French protestants. Estab- lishment of episcopacy, and persecution of the dissenters. Treat- DURING almost twenty years from the reduction went of Qj New York the people were allowed no part in leg- of NeT' ^ islation or government. In 1681, the dissatisfaction York. of the colony became so great and universal, that the council, the court of assizes, and the corporation of New York made a joint application to the duke for a participation in the government. The duke, not- withstanding his peculiar aversion to assemblies, the next year, gave encouragement that he would allow them an assembly. In 1682 colonel Dungan was appointed governour. He had instructions for the calling of an assembly. This was to consist of a council of ten, and of a house of representatives, chosen by the freemen, consisiing of eighteen mem- bers. The assembly was empowered, to enact laws for the pcoj)lc, agreeable to the general jurispru- dence of the realm of England. However, they were not to be of any force witliout the ratification of the proprietary. The views of the duke, in granting an assembly, were not for the advancement of pub- lic liberty and happiness ; but for his own private ends. He was in expectation, that the inhabitants, by this measure, would be induced to raise money for the discharge of the public debts, and provide UNITED STATES OF AMERICTA. 179 such a fund in future as might be sufficient for the chap. maintenance of the garrison and the government. '^ On the arrival of governour Dungan, in 1683, an assembly was convoked. As the people, then in- habiting the province, consisted of various nations, this assembly, to give them equal privileges, passed an act of general naturalization. Two other acts were also passed : one declarative of the liberties of the people ; and another for defraying, for a limited time, the necessary charges of government. The legislature was convened again the next year. These seem to have been the only assemblies convoked m New York before the revolution. No sooner was the duke made king of England than he refused to confirm the privileges, to which he had agreed in a humbler station. He once more reduced the province to the deplorable condition of a conquered people. With her sister colonies she felt the iron yoke of a despotic administration. Colonel Dungan, his governour, was a professed Roman catholic, and, under his countenance, pa- pists began to settle in the colony. The collector of the revenues and several principal officers threw off the mask and openly avowed their attachments to the Romish faith. A Latin school was set up un- der a tdacher suspected to be a Jesuit. The whole Theirgen- colony began to tremble for the protestant cause, ^nd unea" A general disaffection to the government prevailed sjness. among the people. Before the arrival of gov- ernour Dungan the inhabitants on Long Island, who were principally from Connecticut, and had enjoyed the mild government of that colony till the reduction of New York, had been so disgusted with the government of colonel Nichols, as to threat- en the total subversion of the public tranquillity. To extinguish the fire of discontent, impatient to burst into a general flame, governour Dungan, on his first arrival, assured them, that no laws nor taxes should be imposed, for the future, but by a general assembly. But his sovereign soon after prohibiting as- 18Q A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, semblies, they found their expectations disappointed, ^' and they, with the people in general, became ripe for an immediate revolution. The news of the seizure of Sir Edmund Andros, at Boston, gave a spring to the general disaffection, and roused the people to action. Several captains of the militia convened at New York, to concert measures in favour of the prince of Orange. Among these Leisler's the most active was Jacob Leisler. He possessed a tron'^^^ moderate fortune, and was in reputation among the people, but far from possessing those qualifications necessar)' for great and shining actions. Jacob Mil- bom, his son-in-law, directed all his counsels, Avhile he held an absolute control over the officers. Their first plan was to seize the garrison. This was guard- ed every night by the militia, a circumstance entire- ly favourable to Leisler's designs. He entered it with about fifty men and determined to hold it fear the prince till the whole militia should join him. Governour Dungan a little before this, had re- signed the government to Francis Nicholson, the lieutenant governour, and ^vas embarked in the bay for England. The lieutenant governour, council, and civil officers vigorously opposed Leisler. This opposition, from gentlemen of principal figure in the colony, at first, made many of his friends fearful of openly espousing his cause. But on the third of *^^^ ' June, 1689, he was joined by six captains and four hundred men, in the city of New York, and by another company of seventy, from East Chester. These all signed a declaration, in which they mutu- ally covenanted to hold the fort for the prince of Or- ange. Nicholson and his party, finding themselves, unable to contend with such an opposition, abscond- ed, and Leisler took on him the supreme command. No sooner did he receive the news of William and Mary's accession to the throne, than he sent home an address to their majesties, representing the griev- wces of the people, the measures Avhich tlicy had UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. ;[gj taken for their own security, and recognizing their chap. sovereignty over all the British dominions, ^' Leisler's investiture of supreme power, and the jggg probability that his conduct would meet the appro- bation of his majesty, did not fail to excite the envy and jealousy of the council and magistrates, who re- fused to join in the glorious work of the revolution. Hence sprang up in them and all their party, a deep aversion to the man and all his measures. Colonel Bayard and the mayor of the city were at the head of the opposition. Finding it impossible to raise a party against him in New York, they soon retired to Albany and there employed all their influence to fo- ment the opposition. Leisler fearful of their influence, and to extin- guish all jealousy in the people, judged it expedient to admit several trusty persons to a participation with him, in that government which the militia had committed solely to himself. These were called a committee of safety. In conjunction with them, he exercised the government, assuming to himself no more than the honour of president in their coun- cils. Meanwhile the people at Albany determined to Conven. hold the garrison and city for king William inde- ^Ibany pendent of Leisler. On the 26th of October they Oct. 26thv formed themselves into a convention for that purpose. They wrote a copy of their resolution, to a number of the principal gentlemen in New York, assuring them of their determination to maintain the garrison for the king, and that they would not admit any men from Leisler to command either in the garrison or city. As the people both of New York and Alba- ny had determined to hold their respective garrisons for king William, till his definitive orders should ar- rive, the great point was settled, and by whom they should be holden was of no considerable importance. To embroil the colony and sow the seeds of perpetu- al hatred and animosity, on so trifling a point was the height of madness. But such was the folly of 182 A GENERAL HISTORY OF TH£ CHAP, both parties, that they were determined to dispute ^ the point. Tliis not only brought mischief on the "jggp parties, but entailed great and lasting evils on the province. In December a letter arrived from the lords Car- marthen and Halifax, directed " To Francis Nichol- son, Esquire, or in his absence, to such as, for the time being, take care for preserving the peace and administring the laws, in their majesties province of New York, in America." This letter bore date the 29th of July. It was accompanied with another^ from lord Nottingham, which was written on the thirtieth. This vested Nicholson with the chief command, directing him to appoint as many of the principal freeholders and inhabitants for his assist- ants as he should judge expedient. It also requir- ed him "To do every thing appertaining to the office of lieutenant governour, according to the laws and customs of New York until further orders."* As the lieutenant governour was absconded, when these letters came to hand, Leisler considered them as directed to himself, and from this time took on him the title and authority of lieutenant governour. At the advice of the committee of safety he swore in a number of gentlemen for his council. All the southern part of the province, excepting the inhabitants of the eastern part of Long Island, now cheerfully submitted to his command. These inhabitants had no aversion to Leisler, nor were they in favour of any other party in the colony, but they wished for an incorporation with Connecticut, whence they had colonized, and the effects of whose free and happy government they had formerly expe- rienced. While they were privately soliciting Con- necticut to take them under her government, they gave Leisler such hopes of their submission as pre- vented his taking arms against them. As soon as ihcy found that Connecticut declined a compliance ' Smilh's liist.Ncw Yovk, p, 60. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. J03 with their wishes, they openly espoused the cause of chap, Leisler. ^- But as Albany held out against him, Milborn, his ^gg^ son-in-law was commissioned to reduce it to obedi- ence. On his arrival at Albany, great numbers of its inhabitants armed themselves and repaired to the the fort. This was commanded by Mr. Schuyler. After haranguing the people, and finding that he could make no impressions by the arts of persuasion, Milborn, with about fifty men, advanced towards the fort. Schuyler was supported not only by the inhabitants, but by the Mohawks, who were then in Albany, and devoted to his service. It was with great difficulty, that he prevented either from firing on Milborn and his party. Milborn, perceiving his critical situation, retreated and soon left Albany. ^^^®' But taking a more favourable opportunity, the next spring, when that part of the country were distress- ed, by an irruption of the French and Indians, he carried his point. No sooner was he master of the garrison, than most of the principal members of the convention absconded. Mr. Livingstone a princi- pal agent for the convention retired into Connecticut, to solicit the aid of that colony for the protection of the frontiers against the French and Indians. The effects of the members of the convention were arbi- trarily seized and confiscated. This so highly exas- perated the sufferers, that their posterity can hardly speak of those troubles without the bitterest in- vectives against Leisler and all his adherents. On the 19th of March, 1691, colonel Sloughter covr. arrived at New York, in the capacity of the king's sioug^hter governour. Though he had been commissioned the Merch^ preceding year, and Leisler had sufficient informa- I9tii,i69i. tion of his appointment, yet such was his intoxica- tion with the love of power, that instead of congrat- ulating the governour on his arrival and conciliating his favours, he refused to surrender the fort to him, or to release the lieutenant governour Nicholson and colonel Bayard, whom he there held in imprison- Ig4 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. ment. These imprudent measures at once ruined his '___ influence. From this moment, the governour be- 1691. came his enemy and joined the party against him. He soon abandoned the fort and the governour im- mediately took possession. Nicholson and Bayard were released from their confinement and sworn of his privy council. Leisler, Milborn, and many of their adherents were apprehended. A commission of over and terminer issued to Sir Thomas Robin- son, colonel Smith, and others for their trials. Trial of In vaiu did they plead the merit of their zeal and LTmu. services for king William, after they had been mad born. enough to oppose his governour. In vain did Leis- ler plead, that the letters he had received authorized him to act in the quality of lieutenant governour. Something very singular appears both in his trial and execution. The judges were so far from giving their opinion on that part of his defence, which re- spected the letters received from their lordships, that they referred it to the governour and council, Whether the letter from lord Nottingham, " or any other letters or papers, in the packet from White- Hall" could " be understood, or interpreted, to be and contain, any power, or direction to captain Leis- ler, to take the government of this province upon liimself, or that the administration thereupon be holden good in law ?" This was putting the prison- ers, at once, into the power of their implacable ene- mies, heated with resentment for recent injuries. The Their con- ^nswcr was in the negative. Leisler and his son demnation were Condemned to death for* high treason. Kxen ueasSll ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ satisfy the enemies of these unhappy men. They felt themselves so deeply interested in their destruction, that they pressed the governour to order their immediate execution. The governour fearful of the consecjuences of such violent measures against men, who had so vigorously appeared for the king and so signally contributed to the revolution, chose rather to defer their execution. Wlien there- fore they found that the governour, by fiiir means, UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. J35 could not be persuaded into a compliance with their chap. wishes, they, on design, invited him to a sumptu- ^' ous feast ; and, when his reason was drowned in his 1591 cups, prevailed with him to sign their death warrant. Before he recovered his senses, the prisoners were Execu- executed.* These violent measures, drove many ^'""• of the warm friends of the revolution, into the neigh- bouring colonies. This was so detrimental to the province, that it was found necessary, soon after, to pass an act of general indemnity. The province nevertheless was thrown into violent parties, which for many years, greatly injured its general peace and prosperity. The revolution however restored to them, in com- mon with their fellow subjects the natural rights of Englishmen. Governour Sloughter convoked an Constitu- ^ssembly which met on the 9th of April, 1691. NewYork" This among other acts formed a constitution, or de- April, claration of rights, which began their provincial code. ^^^^• The principal articles were for substance. That the kings of England only are invested with the right of ruling this colony ; and that none can exercise any authority over this province, but by the king's imme- diate authority under the broad seal of the realm of England : That the supreme legislative power and authority, under the king, shall be in the governour, council, and representatives of the people in general assembly :t That the exercise and administration of the government shall be in the governour and coun- cil, with the consent, at least, of five of the council ; to govern according to the laws of the province, or in defect of them, by the laws of England : That every year an assembly should be hoiden : That during the sessions the representatives may adjourn themselves and purge their own house. It was also declared, that the laws of the assembly should con- tinue in force, till disallowed by his majesty, or till * Smith's hist New York, p 72- f Before this time it had heen matter of dispute whether the col- ony h:'d any right to an assembly. Vol. I. 24 186 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE the time of their expiration. All trials were to he by the verdict of t^velve men of the neighbourhood, and every man to be judged by his peers. No tax or imposition might be laid, but by the general as- sembly. No freeman, tavern-keepers excepted, might be compelled to entertain any soldier or mariner, un- less in times of actual war. All lands in the province were to be accounted as freehold, and inheritance in free and common soccage, according to the tenure of East Greenwich in England. All christians, Roman Catholics excepted, behaving peaceably, were to enjoy a free toleration.* While the old colonies had been deprived of their natural and charter rights, and were grievously suf- fering under the heavy hand of despotism, New- Hampshire was made a distinct jurisdiction. The settlement of some parts of it was almost as early as the settlement of New-Plymouth. Sir Ferdinando Gorges and captain John Mason, who were both mem- bers of the great council of Plymouth, men of singu- lar activity and enterprise, obtained several patents of part, or of the whole of New- Hampshire. As jje\v. early as 1621, captain Mason obtained a grant, from Hamp. the council of Plymouth, of all the land from the riv- ^ ""^' er Naumkeag, since called Salem, round Cape Ann to the river Merrimack ; thence up each of those rivers to the furthest head of it ; thence running from the head of the one to the head of the other ; with all the islands within three miles of the coast. The next year a grant was made to Gorges and Mason jointly, of all the lands between the rivers Merrimack and Sa- gadehock, running back to the great lakes and river of Canada. Under the authority of this latter grant, the grantees, in conjunction with several London, Bristol, Kxetcr, Plymouth, and other merchants, at- tempted the establishment of a fishery and colony on Its settle- thi' river Piscat;)qua. In the spring of 1623, David rticnti623. Tliompsou, Edwitrd and William Hilton, with num- • Douglass, vol. ii.p. 251, 252. King William about six years af- ter repealed tliis law or declaration. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. I37 bers of other people, furnished with all necessaries chap. for a plantation, were sent over to accomplish the ' design. They consisted of two companies and made j^j ^ywi. two different settlements. One company landed on 1629. the southern shore, at the river's mouth, erected salt Avorks and the house termed Mason-Hall. The Hil- tons, with their company, planted themselves eight miles above, on a neck of land since named Dover. Sometime after a number of scattered planters in the Massachusetts desirous of making a plantation, within the limits of the former grants, made a pur- chase of the Indians of " all that part of the main land bounded by the river Piscataqua and the river Mer- rimack, to begin at Newickwannock falls, in Piscata- qua river aforesaid, and down said river to the sea, and all along the sea-shore to Merrimack river; and up said river to the falls at Pantucket ; and from thence upon a north west line twenty English miles into the woods : and from thence upon a straight line north east, till it meet with the main rivers that run down to Pantucket falls, and Newickwannock falls aforesaid ; the said rivers to be the bounds from the thwart or head line to the aforesaid falls, and from thence the main channel of each river to the sea to be the side bounds ; together with all the islands within the said bounds ; as also the isles of Shoals so called." The Indian conveyance was made to the Reverend John Whelewrith, Augustin Stor- er, Thomas Wight, William Wentworth, and Thom- as Leavit. Whelewrith was obliged by the condi- tions, within ten years to begin a plantation at Squam- scot falls. The same year Mason obtained a new patent, un- der the common seal of ihe council of Plymouth, of the land " from the middle of Piscataqua river, and up the same to tlie farthest head thereof, and from thence north westward until sixty miles from the mouth of the harbour were finished, also through Merrimack river to the farthest head thereof, and so forward up into the land westward, until sixty miles X8g A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, were finished ; and from thence to cross over land ' to the end of sixty miles accounted from Piscataqua river ; together with all islands within five leagues of the coast." This tract comprehended the whole of Whelewrith's purchase, and was called New Hamp- shire.* The same lands, and much more, had been con- veyed, in prior grants, to Mason and Gorges. The only reason therefore of this grant, seems to have been, either to frustrate Whelewrith, or because the other grants, either having not been witnessed or not sealed, were considered as having no validity in law. I In 1638 Mr. Whelewrith, who had been banished from the Massachusetts, on account of his antino- mian tenets, with his adherents, began the settle- Govern- ment of Exeter. By voluntary compact they form- fbrmed b ' ^^ thcmselves into a body politic, chose their rulers voluntary and cxcrcised government among thcmselves. The compact, same year Hampton was settled, principally by peo- ple from Norfolk in England. They were nearly sixty in number, and had for their ministers Messrs. Stephen Belcher and Timothy Dalton. i640. Two years after, tlie inhabitants of Dover and Portsmouth, after the example of Exeter, formed themselves into a body politic, binding themselves to submit to the laws of England and such others as a majority of their number should enact. Another voluntary government was formed at Kittery on the north side of the river. But these governments were but of short duration. The people were so di- vided in opinion, so factious, and the government was so weak, that they were soon convinced that it afforded no prospect of permanent utility. The most discerning among them therefore wished to be under the protection and government of tlie Massachu- setts. A treaty was concluded by which the part- ners of the two patents resigned tlie jurisdiction of • Belknap's hist. p. 12, 13, 14. j Hutch. Hist. vol. i. p. 113. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. ^89 tlie whole to the Massachusetts. Their junction chap. with the Massachusetts was the more agreeable to _^ that colony, by reason of a certain construction put dissolve upon their charter limits, by which New Hampshire and unite was included in them. A line drawn from east to ^^^^gj^ west at the distance of "three miles to the northward chusetts, of Merrimack river and of any and every part f/h\54i thereof" will comprehend the whole of New Hamp- shire and most of the province of Maine. But in 1679 the four towns of Dover, Portsmouth, Exeter, and Hampton, were adjudged by his majesty in council to be within captain Mason's claim. The same year a commission was issued by his Separa- •i . , T TT 1 • T • tion irom majesty constitutuig New Hampshn-e a distmct gov- the Mas- ernment. The commission appointed John Cut, sachusetts Esquire, the first president of the province. The assembly, first assembly in New Hampshire was in March March 1680. The assembly consisted of the president and i^th.ieso. council, appointed by the crown, and of eleven rep- resentatives from the four towns. By the commis- sion the president might nominate his deputy and have the assistance of nine counsellors. The continuance Consiitu- of an assembly was during his majesty's pleasure, till, ^'''"• by inconvenience arising from it, he or his heirs should see cause to make an alteration. All laws were to be approved by the president and council, and then to be in force till disapproved by his maj- esty, who had the prerogative of disannulling them at pleasure.* The president and council all belonged to the The sepa- province, and were gentlemen of principal figure and at^reeabk! influence among the people ; but the separation from the Massachusetts was notwithstanding disagreeable to themselves and to the people in general. Under the government of the Massachusetts, for almost forty years, they had enjoyed the privilege of choosing their own rulers, and great harmony and satisfaction, in an impartial and faithful government ; * Belknap's hist. vol. i. p. 170, 172. X9Q A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. aii(3 they wished to continue in the enjoyment of the same privileges, possessed by the other colonies in 1680. New- England. The president and council were men of too much discernment not to discover, that their appointment was not from any respect to them, or favourable designs to the people, but only to give a more facile introduction to a new mode of govern- ment. This they knew was to serve particular pur- poses, and would be a source of embarrassment and distress. It was therefore, with great reluctance, that they received and acted under their new com- missions. They found themselves under an una- voidable necessity of acting under them, to prevent the appointment of others to the government, who were entirely inimical to the province and to the country in general. It was to a small, discontented party, only, that the change of government was any real gratification. On the meeting of the assembly they took care to express their sentiments relative to the change of government, to assert their just rights, and form a good system of laws. A letter was addressed to the general court of the Massachusetts, with acknowl- edgments of the kindness of that colony, in the pro- tection and good government which they had experi- enced under their jurisdiction. It assured them, that their compliance with the present separation, was so far from being agreeable to their o^vn wishes, that it was merely in submission to divine Providence and his majesty's commands. The first law which the assembly enacted evinces, that it possessed the same idea of the rights of freemen, which had been generally entertained by all the assemblies in the sis- ter colonies. It appeared not only to possess senti- ments worthy of freemen, but courage, even in the reign of Cliarlcs the second, to make an explicit de- claration of them. The law was, " That no act, im- position, law, or ordinance, should be made or impos- ed upon them, but such as should be made by the assembly and approved by the president and coun- UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. igi cil." But neither this nor any other law, could se- Chap. cure the liberties of the people under an arbitrary ^' prince, and the government of men of the same un- 7682~ just and arbitrary spirit. In about two years the change of • government was entirely changed. By the artifice s^"^^^^- of Mason, and to serve his purposes, Edward Cran- field was appointed lieutenant governour and com- mander in chief of New Hampshire. To effect this Mason surrendered to the king one fifth of the quit- J^"* 25i^. rents which should become due on his lands, which he secured to his majesty by a deed enrolled in the court of chancery. These quitrents, with the fines and forfeitures, which had arisen to the crown, since the establishment of the province, and which might after- ward arise, were appropriated to the support of the governour. As they were sensible this was but a precarious foundation, Mason mortgaged the whole province to Cranfield for twenty one years, as a security for the payment of one hundred and fifty pounds annually for the term of seven years. Cranfield's commission, which bore date the 9th of May, vested him with powers of calling, adjourning, proroguing, and dissolving general courts ; of nega- tiving all acts of government, of suspending any of his council, of appointing a deputy governour, judges, and all officers, by his sole authority. He had also the powers of vice admiralty.* Mason was appointed one of the council. Most of the former council were appointed with him. The sole design Desig-n of of these novel powers was to facilitate the entry of this Mason upon the lands, which others held by virtue *^'^^"^^- of grants from the same authority, by which he claimed ; who had made fair purchases of the orig- inal Indian proprietors, had at their sole labour and expense subdued a wilderness, defended their fami- lies and estates against a savage enemy, and main- tained their possession more than half a century. His majesty seems, in effect, to have received a " Belknap's hist. p. 188—191. 192 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, bribe in favour of Mason. The governour^s sup- port depended on putting Mason in possession of the 1683. province, at the expense of justice, mercy, and all the designs of good government. If he failed in this grand object he lost his support, and his majesty the quitrents of one fifth of the lands. He \A'as clothed with powers for such an extraordinary purpose ; and he made no secret of his design, to enrich himself by accepting the government. Within six days after his arrival he suspended two of the old counsel- Cran- lors. Not loug after he suspended a third and dis- pressionr solved the assembly, because they did not comply with his wishes. In a short time others were sus- pended and the whole council modelled according to his pleasure.* February The govcmour, by advertisement, called upon the i4tb. inhabitants to take out leases from Mason, or he should certify the refusal to his majesty. Having filled the judicial courts with officers, who would favour his designs, suits were then instituted against all the principal landholders in the province. As the jurors were all interested persons, and as the cause ought to have been determined by his majesty, and not by a jury, they universally declined to make any defence. Judgment was as universally given against them. Cranfield did not stop here, but taxed the people without their consent, and assumed legisla- tive powers. He kept back the salaries of the min- istry : not only such as were due after, but even before, he came into the government. He threaten- ed them with six months imprisonment for not ad- ministering the sacrament according to the liturgy. Cruelty to He required Mr. Moody minister of Portsmouth to Mr. Moo- administer the sacrament to himself and some others ^* ' according to tlie liturgy : and on his refusal he or- dered a prosecution against him. By undue influ- ence with the judges he obtained a sentence against liim of six months imprisonment, without bail or • Belknap*3 hist. vol. i. p. 190, 123. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 193 mainprize.* By said judgment his benefice was chap declared to be forfeited to the crown. Nothing ^ could liave been a more direct violation of liberty, i684, of conscience, of law, or reason. Mr. Moody was not episcopally ordained, and therefore could not, without an open violation of law, administer the sa- crament according to that mode. He received no maintenance by virtue of the statutes of England : and besides, the king's commission granted liberty of conscience to all protestants, and the governour, by his commission, was obliged to protect them in its undisturbed enjoyment. Besides these violences, Cranfield imprisoned the inhabitants without law, or any just cause; exacted exorbitant charges, and even ventured to alter the value of silver money. Under these grievous oppressions, the people des- patched an agent, with complaints against him, to his majesty. On a hearing before the lords of trade, ^^^^' March 10th, 1685, their lordships reported to his majesty, " That Cranfield had not pursued his in- structions with regard to Mason's controversy ; but instead thereof had caused courts to be held and ti- tles to be decided with exorbitant costs ; and that he had exceeded his power in regulating the value of coins." He had the year before suspended Ma- son's suits till the question respecting the legality of the courts should be decided. By the report of the lords of trade, these were determined not to be agree- able to his instructions. His majesty excepted the report. The great controversy therefore, between Mason and the inhabitants of the province, remained in the same state of suspense and uncertainty, in which it was, when Cranfield was appointed to the government. After all his artifice and oppression, he was baffled in all his prospects, and totally disap- pointed with respect to the gains which e expected. After he was certified of the determination of his * Belknap's Hist. vol. i. p. 205, 208. Vol. I. 2.5 194 A GENERAL HISTORY OF TH£ CHAP, majesty he embarked privately for the West In^ dies. 1684. The next year Sir Edmund Andros arrived and began his administration of government, under whose rapacious conduct New Hampshire had her share of sufferings with her sister colonies. Nearly at the same time that the four towns of Dover, Portsmouth, Exeter, and Hampton were ad- judged to be within captain Mason's claim, the prov- ince of Maine, by an adjudication of the king in council, was confirmed, both as to soil and jurisdic- tion, to the heirs of Sir Ferdinando Gorges. For the silencing of future disputes and the gratification of the inhabitants of the province, the Massachusetts employed John Usher to purchase the right of the said heirs. He effected the purchase for twelve hun- dred pounds sterling, and made a consignment of it The prov- to the govcmour and company.* In the charter of Mahie William and Mary, granted 1691, it was confirmed and New to tlic Massacliusctts. By the same charter, the col- '^^^or""!^^ ony of New Plymouth was also incorporated with rated with that provincc. Dr. Increase Mather, who was agent Massa- f^^J. ^^-^^ Massachusetts, and indefatigable in his la- bours for the welfare of New- England, finding that it was put into a charter then preparing for New- York, by his influence, procured the crasement of it from that, and its annexation to the Massachusetts. Thus, this ancient colony, after planting herself by such exertions, industry, harmony, and fortitude, as rare- ly find a parallel in the history of man, after an exhi- bition of the most striking example of piety and brotherly love, and after she had by mere voluntary compact, for more than seventy years, maintained an orderly and effective government, became only a county in the province of the Massachusetts. While a new province had made its appearance in the northern extremities of New-England, another was forming in a more central situation. Mr. Will- * Hutcli. vol. i.p. 312. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. I95 . iam Penn who had been employed in the purchase chap. and settlement of West New Jersey, while negotiat- ^' ing those matters, became accurately acquainted with the country west of the Delaware, and conceiv- ed the plan of settling the province of Pennsylvania. In 1680, he preferred a petition to king Charles II. representing, that he was son to admiral Penn, and that there was a large debt due to him when the ex- chequer was closed: That he should, in time, be able to settle a province, which might repay his claims, and serve the national interests : and, for these purposes, humbly praying for a patent. This passed the seals March 4th, 1681. It bore a near Penn's pa= resemblance to the charter of Maryland, and made a *T^^^.^"*;*^ conveyance 01 both ample territories and privileges. This conveyance greatly encroached on the patent both of Maryland and Connecticut. Both these pa- tents were older, by half a century, than Mr. Penn's, and on each of the territories which they conveyed there had been made very considerable settlements. As the patents were construed, that of Mr. Penn en- croached on the territoiy granted to lord Baltimore one whole degree, or sixty nine English miles and a half. It granted a tract of country on the north- ern part about 290 miles across the whole territory conveyed in the ancient patent, fifty years before to Connecticut. These encroachments occasioned long and expensive disputes between these colonies with respect to boundaries. Two other conveyances Grant of were made to Mr. Penn by the duke of York, ^ji^ Coun^ One was a bill of sale of New Castle, and a territory ijeiaT^ of twelve miles round it, August 24th, 1683. The ware, other was a bill of the same date granting to Mr. ^^^'^' Penn a tract south of the former as far as Cape Henlopen. These two deeds made a grant of the whole state of Delaware. The territory conveyed by these and the charter extends from Cape Henlo- pen to the 43d degree of north latitude, about 160 miles in breadth ; and west, from the Delaware, 5 de- grees, 288 miles in length. As the lines have since 195 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE been settled, they comprise a territory of 44,900 square miles. The reasons of this ample grant to Mr. Penn are represented in the charter. It is said to be given with regard to the memory and merits of his father, Sir William Penn, in divers ser- vices; particularly, in his courage and conduct, under the Duke of York, in the sea fight against the Dutch in 1665. That it was for the enlargement and benefit of the English empire, and by gentle and just manners to reduce the savage natives to the love of civil society and the christian religion.* The patent made provision for the preservation of the king's sovereignty, and for the observation of • the acts of parliament respecting commerce, nav- igation, and customs. It vested the proprietary and governour with powers for assembling the freemen, or their delegates, in such manner as he should judge most convenient : for the levying of monies and enacting of all such laws, as should be for the bene- fit of the province, not repugnant to the laws of Eng- Difier- I'l"*! "or the rights of the kingdom. There were ence be- two remarkable dift'erences between Mr. Penn's and iSn"suiKi ^^^ ^^^^ other colonial patents. It subjected the colo- tiie other uy to parliamentary taxation, and contained no ex- patents, press Stipulation that the inhabitants should be con- sidered as English subjects, born within the realm of England. It is said, that the lawyers judged that such stipulations were inferred by law, and conse- quently were nugatory. It seems therefore, that, in their opinion, the right of parliamentary taxation in the colonies, could not have been inferred by law, otherwise the making of express provision for that would have been also equally nugatory. In May, 1681, the proprietary despatched one Markham, with a small number of emigrants to take possession of his • country and make preparations for a more numerous settlement. For the encouragement and security of Ihose who were willing to emigrate, the proprietary • Colden's Hist. vol. ii. p. 164. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. jgy made various concessions relative to the location of chap. their lands and the laying out of high ways, towns, ^' and cities. These also secured to the purchasers the waters, woods, quarries, and mines within their respective purchases. It was stipulated, that the laws respecting "slanders, drunkenness, cursing, pride in apparel, trespasses, distresses, replevins, weights and measures shall be the same as in Eng- land, till altered by law in this province." That within three years after the grant of it every thous- and acres should settle one family. In this instru- ment, provision was also made for the peace of the settlers by a just and amicable treatment of the na- tives. Ii was agreed that ail commerce with them should be in a public market : That no abuse or wrong should be done to them : That whoever should injure one of them, should suffer the same penalty, as if the injury had been done to a fellow planter : and that all differences between them and the plant- ers shall be decided by twelve men, six of whom were to be planters and the other six natives.* But the proprietary, found something more than mere concessions necessary, that even friends might be induced to emigrate with him to the new world. They insisted on charter rights and privileges. He therefore published a charter, or frame of gov- Frame of ernment, providing, that the government should ^JmAprii be in a provincial general assembly, consisting 25th, 1682. of the governour, a provincial council and gen- eral assembly. The provincial council were to consist of seventy two counsellors, chosen by the freemen, twelve out of each county. The general assembly was to consist of delegates, chosen by the freemen, not exceeding two hundred. By this pro- vincial council and assembly all laws were to be enacted, oflicers appointed, and public affairs ti-ans- acted. The proprietary and governour, or his dep- uty was ah\'ays to preside, and to have a treble voice. * CoWcn's Hist. vol. ii. p. 20"— 212. 198 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. All bills were to be prepared and deliberated upon, courts erected, and oflicers appointed by the provin- cial council. This was also vested with the whole executive power. The general assembly, or two hundred deputies had the power ot passing or nega- tiving the bills prepared by the council.* The enacting style was, "By the governour, with the as- sent and approbation of the freemen in provincial comicil and general assembly. "f Funda- Bcsidcs Certain fundamental laws were made and mental agreed upon, in London, between the proprietary p^^^ °^i ^"^ the freemen, of which there was to be no altera- vania,' tiou without the consent of the governour, his heirs May oih, or assigus, and six parts of seven of the freemen, met in provincial council and general assembly. These confirmed the charter given to the freemen by Mr. Penn. They ordained, that all who should pay scot and lot to the government, profess faith in Christ, and were not of ill fame, should be freemen and ca- pable of sustaining all offices in the province : That all persons in the province, who should acknowl- edge one Almighty Eternal God, Creator, Upholder and Ruler of the world, and hold themselves obliged, in conscience, to live peaceably and justly in society, should in no ways be molested, or prejudiced for their religious persuasion or practice, in matters of faith and worship, nor be compelled, at any time, to frecjuent, or maintain any religious worsliip, place, or minister whatsoever : that every first day of the week people shall abstain from their common labours : *' That no money or goods be raised upon, or paid by any of the people of this province, by way of public tax or contribution, but by a law for that pur- pose made ; and whosoever shall levy, collect, or pay, am money or goods contrary thereto shall be held a public enemy to the province, and a betrayer of the / • See the frame of government at large in Colden's History, vol. ii. ]). 187, 197, 204. f Douglass, vol. ii. p. 300. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 199 liberties thereof:" That all courts shall be open, chap. and justice shall neither be sold, denied, nor delay- ed. They made provision for trials by a jury of the 1532, vicinage, and that all fees and fines should be moder- ate : That all prisoners, except in capital cases, should be bailable on sufficient sureties : That all persons wrongfully imprisoned, or prosecuted at law, shall have double damages against the inform- er or prosecutor : That no person shall enjoy more than one public office at the same time : That seven years quiet possession shall give an unquestionable right, except in cases of infants, lunatics, married women, and persons beyond sea. To promote chas- tity and population, they ordained, that all marriages not prohibited by the divine law should be encour- aged : That before the solemnization the parties should be published, and that the solemnization should be before credible witnesses. For the pre- vention of idleness, the support of individuals, and the public emolument, they required, that all chil- dren should have some useful trade or skill.* These fundamental laws do honour to the compil- ers, as statesmen, christians, and friends to the liber- ties and happiness of mankind. The proprietary having given these encourage- ments and securities, a large body of friends, with some people of other denominations, engaged in making an immediate settlement of his province. On the 24th of October, he arrived on the banks of the Delaware, with about two thousand planters. These were principally quakers. On his arrival he found three thousand inhabitants on the river, consisting of Swedes, Finlanders, Dutch, and English. These, in distinction from the parts of the province included in the charter, were termed the territories. Imme- diately on his arrival he entered into a treaty, and settled an amicable correspondence with the natives. Such purchases were made of them as he judged » Colden's Hist. vol. it. n. 207, 2\'-. OQO A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE c HAP. necessary for his purpose. He began his principal ^' settlement at Philadelphia, the capital of the prov- jgg2 i'^ce. He convened his first assembly at Chester, Act oi set- the December following. By an instrument termed, iiemcnt at ^j-j ^(^j- Qf settlement, made at Chester, 1682, a con- siderable alteration was made, in the frame of gov- ernment, agreed upon by Mr. Penn. Seventy two members only, were returned from the prov- ince and territories; twelve for each county into which they had been divided. The freemen and sheriffs represented, That the fewness of the people, their inability in estate, and unskilfulness in government, would not permit them to serve in so large a council and assembly, as by charter was expressed. They therefore prayed that out of the twelve deputies, chosen for each county, three might serve for the provincial council, and nine for the general assembly ; and that these numbers might be allowed and taken, to all intents and purposes, for the provincial council and general assembly of the province. This was granted, and the charter, with the alterations made by the act of settlement, was declared to be thankfully received, and the council and assembly bound themselves to an observance of its principles. Mr. Penn, however was not pleased with his own scheme of government. He altered it the very next year. Though it was so modelled, as that the governour with one third of the council re- siding with liim, sliould, from time to time, have the care and management of all public aftliirs relat- ing to the peace, justice, and improvement of the province and territories, yet, with the freemen, it ob- tained an easy reception. It promised more in ap- pearance than it really gave. Like the famous Mr. Locke's it was found by experience too complex and perplexing either for uiility or convenience. Great discontent, and heavy comi)hiints and charges against the proj)rietar3', warm contests, and animosities be- tween the council and the assembl} arose under it, which were of loijg continuance. In less than twenty UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 201 years it was given up, and a new plan of govern- chap. liient introduced. '^ A variety of circumstances combined their influ- 1539 ence to give this province a rapid population and set- Reasons tlement. The fertility of the soil, the goodness of ^^^^^^^^^J the climate, its central situation in the colonies, the popuia- eivil and religious liberties, which the charter and *'""• fundamental laws held out to men of all religious de- nominations, the persecution of protestants in Eu- rope, the civil and religious tyranny which distracted the nation in the reign of Charles the second, and especially of James, his successor, all united their in- fluence to cause men of all nations, and of all denom- inations of christians, to flow into Pennsylvania* There was sometimes, in a single year, an importa- tion into the province of five or six thousands of peo- ple of various nations.* The intolerance and divis- ions of some of the sister colonies also contributed to the numbers, cultivation, and opulence of this flourishing province. These circumstances have brought together such a collection of different na- tions and sectaries in Pennsylvania, as, perhaps, can- not be found in any other part of America. At the same time they have made Philadelphia, in point of numbers, wealth, and improvement the capital of the United States. There are some singularities in the history of this singukri- province. Though it was strongly enforced, yet t'5^ '" t'^^ there was never a communication of the fundamental Penn^syi ° laws, frame of government, nor of any other of the vania. laws of the province to his majesty for his approba- tion. Such were the attachments of the proprietary to James the II. and so warm were the contests be- tween the council and the assembly, that neither seem to have paid any attention to the revolution, which transferred their allegiance and the govern- ment to William and Mary. The laws and govern- ment of the province were administered in the name * Douglass, vol. ii. p. 326. Vol. I. 26 202 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, of the abdicating monarch, long after their accession ^ to the throne, and after a formal proclamation 1692. of ^^ ^^ ^^^ Other colonies. In consequence of these attachments to king James, Mr. Penn fell under the imputation of being a Roman catholic and Jesuit, un- der the mask of a quaker. William and Mary view- ed him as an inveterate enemy to the protestant suc- cession, excepted him from their acts of grace, and suspended him from the privilege of appointing a deputy for Pennsylvania. By the same commission colonel Fletcher was appointed govemour both of New York and Pennsylvania.* In his commission no regard seems to have been had to the original con- stitution of the province. I'he assembly were not constitutionally convoked by the governour, but con- siderably curtailed with respect to their numbers. No sooner therefore were they convened, than they unanimously resolved, "That the laws of this prov- ince, which were in force and practice, before the arrival of tliis present governour are still in force : 1696. and that the assembly have a right humbly to move the governour for a continuation or confirmation of the same." So inflexible were the determinations of this and subsequent assemblies, for the security of their rights, that no arts nor influence of govern- ours could eflfect an alteration. Mr. Penn had the address to vindicate his charac- ter, and to conduct his affliirs to such advantage in the court of William and Mary, that, in 1696, he obtained a restoration of his former privileges. In 1699 he came a second time into America. On his arrival he found that there was great complaint and disaftection under his government. The assembly insisted on better security both with respect to prop- erty and privileges. His answers were evasive and gave the colonists no satisfaction. They therefore pressed him for a new charter of ampler rights and better securities. This produced his third charter, • Douglass, vol. ii, p. 343. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 203 October 28th, 1701. This differed materially from chap. the former. It made provision, that on the first of ^' October annually an assembly should be chosen, con- penn's sisting of four persons out of each county, or of a third char- greater number, as the governour and assembly gsth^iroi should agree. The assembly was always to con- vene on the 14th of the month at Philadelphia. The governour had the nomination of his own council, a negative on the assembly, and the whole executive povver. The council had no negative. They were only assistants of the governour. The assembly possessed the right of originating, amending, and rejecting all laws and bills ; of impeaching criminals and redressing grievances, and all other privileges of an assembly according to the rights of the free born subjects of England, and the customs observed in any of the king's plantations in Ameri- ca.* This continued to be the constitution of Penn- sylvania till the late revolution. But it was far from giving satisfaction. The territories rejected it, and Delaware dividing from the province, became a distinct juris- hecomes a diction. No measures could be adopted to effect a juristic. reconciliation. From this time they held a distinct tion. assembly, consisting of eighteen members ; six from each county, elected annually on the first day of October. Their sessions always commenced on the fourteenth. Though they enjoyed a colonial ju- risdiction, yet they had the same governour with Pennsylvania. He exercised the same power in the assembly of Delaware as in that of Pennsylvania. Notwithstanding the separation the proprietary stip- ulated. That the inhabitants both of the province and of the territories should enjoy separately all liberties, privileges, and benefits granted to them jointly by the charter. t Though they became separate juris- dictions yet their government was nearly the same. Notwithstanding the assembly of Pennsylvania voted their thankful reception of this third charter, * Colden's Hist. vol. ii. p. 246. f Ibid, vol. ii. p. 250, 204 A GENERAL HISTORY OP THE CHAP. V. 1701. Uneasi- ness of the province \inder the thu-d chartei*. The as- sembly re- monstrate against the pro- prietary, 1704. from their proprietary and governour, yet the same violent disputes and animosities, which had before embroiled the province, were continued with equal heat and virulence. The proprietaries notwithstand- ing their ample territories were poor. The whole province of Pennsylvania was once mortgaged by the proprietary to one Mr. Gee and others for 6,600/. sterling.* Poverty was naturally an induce- ment strongly operating on them, to extend their power, and accumulate property, by obtaining grants from the people, by exempting their lands from tax- ation, and by other lucrative measures. Attempts of this nature created constant jealousies and strug- gles between the proprietary and the assembly. The assembly opposed diem with an unshaken firm- ness and perseverance, and thus preserved the rights of the province. Even the Friends manifested, that they had the feelings of other men, and that some- times they were neither peaceable nor friendly. About the year 1704, the assembly of the province brought heavy charges against the proprietary, com- plaining, with great grief, That he had undermined his own foundations ; and by a subtle contrivance, laid deeper than the capacities of some could fathom, found a way to lay aside the act of settlement, and dissolve his second charter : That he had extorted great sums of money from the province : That they were abused by surveyors, clerks of the court, and justices of the peace, who, they said, were all put in by the proprietary ; so that he became his own judge in his own cause. They charged him with oppression, and with falsifying his word with the provincials in almost every respect.f These with several other matters were the substance of ten res- olutions unanimously passed in the assem1:)l3', and transmitted in the form of a remonstrance to the pro- prietary in England. Whatever may have been the • Douphiss, vol. ii. p. 306. f Gordon's Hist, vol.i. p. 81, from Chalmcr, and the Modern Uni- versal History. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 205 designs of the proprietary, or the complaints of the chap. people, it doth not appear, but that the government ^' had been generally mild, and the burdens of it very j^q^ tolerable. In 1713, Mr. Penn, by a certain agreement made over all his rights in Pennsylvania to the crown, for the consideration of 12,000/. sterling : but be- fore the instrument of surrender was executed, he was no more.* In consequence of this circum- stance, the propriety of Pennsylvania continued in the family of the Penns till after the revolution in America. Proprietary government was never agreeable to any of the American colonists. It was particularly disagreeable to the inhabitants both of East and West Jersey. As early as the year 1672 titles from the natives, the original possessors of the soil, were set up against the proprietors, and many of the in- habitants were utterly opposed to the payment of the quitrents. The proprietors, by reason of the sale of small parts of their respective shares, and by the di- vision of them among the children of the several families to which they descended, became so nume- rous, and the shares were so subdivided among them, that it created great difficulty and confusion in the management of the general proprietors ; and with re- spect to the appointment of governours. Some of the proprietors had not more than one fortieth part of a forty eighth part of a twenty fourth share. The inhabitants, from one cause and another, were so uneasy and inclined to mutiny, gave the proprietors so much trouble, and appeared to be so rapidly ad- vancing to a dangerous crisis, that they determined to surrender the government to the crown. Accord- ingly, their agents, Sir Thomas Lane for West, and Mr." William Dockwra for East Jersey, on the 17th of April, 1702, made a public surrender of it to her majesty queen Anne. She accepted the surrender, * Douglass, vol. ii. p. 3G6. 206 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, and appointed lord viscount Cornbury governour of New Jersey. He was grandson of the greut chan- cellor Clarendon. By his commission East and West Jersey were united in one government. From this time the government of the province became regal. The governour and council were appointed by the cro\vn, and the house of representatives were chosen by the freemen. The council consisted of twelve, and the house of representatives of twenty four members. Divisions In the Carolinas proprietary government was more mCaroh- disagreeable than in the Jerseys. It was unjust, oppressive, cruel, and persecuting. It bred among the people discontent, hatred, violent struggles, and divisions, which terminated in a revolution. At an early period two parties were formed in the colony. One party insisted, that the laws and regulations of the proprietors, in England, respecting government, ought to be implicitly and punctually obeyed. The other maintained, that respect ought to be had to lo- cal circumstances ; and that the freemen were under no obligations to obey them, any further than they were consistent with the interest of individuals, and the general happiness of the community. Both par- ties were warm and determined. In this unhappy state of the colony, it was difficult for any ruler, long to support his power and influence. James Colleton, one of the proprietors, was governour ; but in this heat of affairs he entirely lost his influence, and the people were so exasperated against him, that nothing but his banishment could appease them. Scth Sothel was chosen his successor. It was soon found, that he was destitute of every sentiment either of integrity or honour. His avarice was un- satiable. He took bribes from felons and traitors, and broke over all restraints of decency and common justice, till the people, distracted with his extortion and mal-administration, compelled him for ever to abjure his government and country. Till this time UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 207 the community had been little else than a scene of chap. continual animosity and misery. In this state of affairs, Philip Ludwell, a Virgini- jsg^/ an, was appointed governour. He was a gentleman of so much humanity, knowledge, and experience, that, for a short time, he had the good fortune to allay the ferment among the people, and effect a tem- porary reconciliation between them and the proprie- tors. But no sooner had their affairs assumed this favourable aspect, than there sprang up a new source of discontent 'and animosity. The French protes- tants, who had settled in the county of Craven, were a large body of industrious, pious people. Some of them had made large purchases and were men of principal estates in the colony. They had a number of pious ministers for whom they had the greatest ven- eration. Under their influence they conducted them- selves in a peaceable and exemplary manner. With the English they had mutually shared in the hard- ships, dangers, and expense of clearing and cultiva- ting a hideous wilderness. The governours receiv- ed and treated these exiles from their native country, with civility and tenderness. The proprietors judg- ed it reasonalDle, that they should enjoy the same privileges with the English colonists. Accordingly, the governour was instructed to give them their pro- portion of representatives, in the parliament or gen- eral assembly. But the English, instead of treating Abusive them with compassion and generosity, as christian ofThr^" brethren, who had fled from the iron hand of oppres- French sion, and sought an asylum in the wilderness, became ^"^^"S^®^* envious against them ; revived the odious distinctions and antipathies of the two nations, and treated them as aliens and enemies. While every feeling of compas- sion, every tie of humanity, interest, and religion bound them to give them a cordial welcome, they began rigorously to execute upon them the laws of England against foreigners. Abusive as this treat- ment was, this mad party proceeded still further in their violence. They insisted that the laws of Eng- 208 '^ GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, land allowed no foreigner to purchase lands in any ^' part of the empire, and that no authority, but that of the parliament, could incorporate aliens and vest them with the rights of Englishmen. That, as their clergymen had not obtained episcopal ordination, their marriages were illegal and their children bas- tards. They averred, that these aliens could not be allowed a voice in their elections, or a seat in their parliament, nor be returned to serve on any jury for the trial of issues between subject and sub- ject. When the election for the assembly came on they were not allowed a single representative in the coimty of Craven.* Greatly were these pious stran- gers alarmed and discouraged, not knowing for whom they were labouring, nor to whom their es- tates would finally descend. Meanwhile, under the countenance of the governour, who gave them fair promises and kind treatment, they prosecuted their settlement with diligence, and remained peaceable and inoffensive. In the favour of the governour, they found a partial relief. At the same time, a con- stant struggle was kept up between the people and the proprietors and their officers. Notwithstanding all the wisdom and exertions of successive govern- ours, the colony continued in such a state of divis- ion and turbukjice, that it was determined, that nothing but the appointment of one of the proprie- tors, with full ])owers to redress all grievances, and compose all difliculties, could restore union and tran- icyj. c|uillity to the colonists. Therefore, in 1695, John Archdale, one of the proj^rietors, was sent over with plenary powers for these purposes. With his exten- sive powers, singular wisdom and address, he was so happy as to settle all matters of general concern, ex- cepting the liberties of the French refugees, to gen- eral satisfaction. But he found that the national an- tipathy of the English settlers against them was so great, that it was absolutely necessary, for the peace • History of Curoliiia, vol. i. p. Ill, 112, 113. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 209 of the colony, to exclude them from all concern m chap. the legislature. But he recommended it to the Eng- ^' lish freeholders, to consider them in the most friend- ly point of light, and to treat them with lenity, mod- eration, and compassion. He made but a short visit to the colony, embarking the same year for Eng- land. Joseph Blake succeeded him in the govern- ment. The national prejudices against the French prot- estants gradually abated. Their industry, quiet and inoffensive deportment, won upon the people and daily increased their favour. They began to con- sider, that with themselves they had defied the hard- ships and dangers of the wilderness, that they had given the amplest proofs of their fidelity to the pro- prietors, of their love to their fellow settlers, and zeal for the success of the colony. The governour and their friends, observing these favourable dispo- sitions, advised them to petition the legislature for an act of incorporation with the freemen of the colo- ny. The petition met a favourable reception, and, on taking the oath of allegiance to king William, they were admitted to the privileges of English sub- jects. From this period the French and English subjects united in interest and affection, and have liv- ed together in peace and harmony.* Till about the year 1700 the colony enjoyed a tol- erable degree of union and harmony. But there was then a revival of jealousies and dissentions, which in a few years arose to an uncommon height. From this period, various intrigues and corruptions crept into the seat of government, and flagrant encroachments were made both on the civil and religious rights of the colonists. Lord Granville, a bigoted churchman, was palatine. For all denominations of dissenters he had conceived a supreme contempt. Therefore, though it was a fundamental article in the colonial constitution, that " no person whatsoever shall dis- » History of Carolina, vM. i, p. V20, 1.S9, 140. Vor.. I. 27 1696. 210 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, tiirb, Tiiolest, or persecute another, for his speculative opinions in religion, or his way of worship," yet he IYQ2 made the establishment of the church of England, and the suppression of all other modes of worship, in the colony, the chief object of his zeal and atten- tion. James Moore, a poor, ambitious man, was governour. He was careful to make his own profits, and was a fit tool for the palatine. They united their arts and influence to obtain the establishment of epis- copacy by a provincial law. A very great majority of the colonists were dissenters, who had fled from their native country on the account of the rigorous acts of conformity. They were prepared, with all their feelings and influence to oppose such an estab- lishment. The only way in which the palatine, gov- ernour, and their tools could eflect their purpose was by introducing corruption in the election of the members of the assembly. One half of these were chosen from among the dregs of the people, and were utterly unqualified to be legislators.* But after all his exertions governour Moore was not able to carry his point. This inglorious business was left for his successor, Sir Nathaniel Johnson. He appointed a new election in which far greater irregu- CoiTUj)- larities were practised than in the former. All sorts iioii m ^jf people, aliens, Jews, servants, common sailors, and negroes were admitted to vote in the election. The governour and his adherents by undue influence and violence obtained a majority in the house. They iistabiish- fi"a"^^'(^ -^ bill establishing episcopacy, and excluding inent of all disscutcrs from the house of representatives. It tpiscopa- ^jgQ rccjuired, that eveiy man, who should afterwards be ch.osen a member of the assembly, should take the oath and subscribe the declaration, appointed by law, to conform to the religion and worship of the church of England, and to receive the sacrament of the Lord's sujiper according to the rites of that church. It passed in the lower house by a majority * History oCCaroVma, vol. i. p. 151, 152 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 211 0f one only. In the upper house landgrave Morton chap. was denied the privilege of entering his protest ' against the bill. An act was also passed for erecting ^^qo. churches. The colony was divided into ten parishes, glebes were granted, with monits for building churches, and salaries for the different rectors, pay- able from the public treasury. Nor did the business stop here ; the governour determining, at any rate, to finish what he had undertaken, instituted, what the people termed a high commission court, similar to that of James II. It was enacted, that twenty laymen, be constituted a corporation, for the exercise of ecclesiastical jurisdiction ; with full powers to de- prive ministers of their livings, at pleasure; not bare- starcham- ly for immorality, but for imprudence, or on the oiina"^^^' account of unreasonable prejudices against them.* The colony was immediately thrown into a state ©f the utmost tumult and distraction. Some formed resolutions of abandoning the colony. Others deter- mined to petition their lordships, the proprietors, to redress their grievances. The inhabitants of Colle- ton county, who were chiefly dissenters, adopted this measure. They stated their grievances and Theinhab- prayed for a repeal of the oppressive acts. The pe- itants titioners were computed to be at least two thirds J"'^y .^'^^ of the inhabitants of the whole colony. John Ash, tors to re- one of the most zealous men in the opposition, was ^^^'^?^ appointed to go with the petition to England. The .rHevan- governour and his party employed all their art and ces. influence to prevent his passage in any ship from Carolina. But he found means of getting to Virgin- ia, whence he embarked for England. On his arrival he addressed lord Granville, the palatine on the subject of his message, and gave the proprietors all the information in his power. But as his lordship was at the bottom of the whole aflfair, he met with an unfavourable reception, and the griev- ances were not redressed. • History of Carolina., ml. i. p. 152, to 166, 170, &c. 212 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. When the bills arrived in England, Archdale^ '_^ who had lately been governour in Carolina, and ren- dered both the colony and the proprietors very essen- tial services, made an able and spirited opposition against them. He insisted, that the dissenters had not yet forgotten the hardships which they had suffer- ed in England, by acts of conformity : that the right of private judgment in religion, was the birthright of every man : that the charter granted undisturbed liberty of conscience to every inhabitant in Carolina: that acts of conformity, with penalties annexed to them, had generally been destructive of the cause they were designed to promote : that they were ut- terly inconsistent with the principles of protestants : that they were unjust and oppressive, as well as un- popular ; and therefore, on the principles of justice, sound policy, and religious liberty, ought to be re- pealed. The debate ran high ; but the palatine, m-ie^torir ^^^ ^^^ equally a tyrant and a bigot, declared that not with- he would head the party in support of the bill. It standing, y^,.,^^ therefore confirmed by a majority of the propri- iui. etors.* This rash, impolitic, and ill timed measure, with others of a similar nature, ruined the influence of the proprietary government in Carolina, and ripen- ed the inhabitants for a total revolt. The dissenters saw themselves at once despoiled of the dear enjoyments, for which they had left their native countries, and braved the dangers of planting a wilderness. Great was their discouragement and vexation. Some were for an immediate removal of themselves and families to Pennsylvania, to set down under Penn's free and indulgent government. Oth- ers preferred an application to the house of lords in Tlic dis- England. Accordingly a petition was addressed to senters their lordships, representing the securities given tbe'^hTuise them, both by charter, and in the fundamental con- of lords, stitution, agreed to by the proprietors, granting a full toleration of all christians; and that no person • History of C'uvolina, vol. i. p. 170. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 213 should be disturbed, on the account of any specula- chap. tive opinion in religion ; and that no person should, ' on that account, be excluded from a seat in the gen- i^oe, eral assembly, or from any office in the administra- tion : that under these encouragements they trans- ported themselves and their families into America, and settled in Carolina ; and that by means of these encouragements the greatest part of the inhabitants were protestant dissenters. How the elections were managed, and the bills carried in the assembly, was evinced. It was also represented that the colony, under these grievances, was in a languishing and dan- gerous situation, and that its ruin would be a great damage to the commercial interests of the kingdom. Joseph Boon was their agent to negotiate their affairs with their lordships. His agency was successful. Their lordships having heard the parties on the peti- tion, resolved that the act relative to the establishment of the church of England, was not warranted by the charter, was not consonant to reason ; that it was re- Their pugnant to the laws of the realm, and destructive of "'.{[i^^^n the constitution of the church of England. With the act, respect to the other part of the act relating to the re- ception of the sacrament, &c. they resolved that it was founded in falsity, in matter and tact, was re- pugnant to the laws of England, contrary to the charter of the proprietors, an encouragement to athe- ism and irreligion, destructive of trade, and tended to the depopulation and ruin of the colony. Their lordships addressed queen Anne, on the subject, praying her majesty to redress the grievances to which the colonists had been subjected. Her majesty referred the matter to the lords of trade and plantation, who reported, that the charges brought against the provincial government and the proprietors were well grounded : that they had abus- ed their powers and forfeited their charter. They de- sired her majesty, by a scire facias, to resume the elares it void 214 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, government. The queen accepted the report and declared the laws to be void.* Her maj. I'^ ^^^^ c^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ J^^^ 1^07 lord Granville was estyde- no morc, and lord Craven commenced palatine. He was far from possessing the tyrannical, intolerant spirit of lord Granville. He entertained more fa- vourable sentiments of the dissenters, and gave in- structions, for the adoption of the most conciliating measures, that the inhabitants, as far as possible, might be brought into a state of harmony, mutual es- teem, and confidence. CHAPTER VI. Ravages of the French and Indians in king William's and queen Anne's Wars. Destruction of Schenectada, Salmon Falls, and Casco. The reduction of Port-Royal. Sir William Phips' unsuccessful attempt on Canada. Major Schuyler's expedition. The distressed state of New-England. Armament from France, undcrthe Marquis ofNesmond for the reduction of Boston and New York. The re- markable preservation of New York and the country in general. The uncommon cruelties of this war. Depredations and disti'essed state of New-England in queen Anne's war. Expedition ol'Colonel Church. Expedition under Colonel Nicholson to Wood Creek. Reduction of Port-Royal and Acadia. Expedition against Canada, under Admir- al Walker and Brigadier Hill. The loss of New-England in tliese wars, and their general effect on the country. 1689. oC ARC ELY had the colonies emerged from one scene of troubles, before they were involved in anoth- er. The revolution, by William and Mary, restored ihcir liberties ; but immediately involved ihcm in war. While Lewis the XIV. attempting to support king James, kindled the flames of war between France and England, the French and Indians com- menced hostilities against the colonies of New- Xune2rth. England and New York. In June, 1689, the In- dians surprised Cocheco, part of tlie town of Dover, in New Hampshire ; killed and captivated about fifty • Hist. Carolina, vol. i. p. l~4, 175. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 215 of the inhabitants. Twenty three were slain, among chap. whom was major Waldron, a worthy man, who had ^^' performed many good services for his country. The enemy marked their route with destruction, burning houses, and mills, and doing every thing in their power to make the country desolate. This disaster spread a general alarm. Vigorous measures were adopted, with the utmost despatch, for the defence of the frontiers. A considerable body of troops was sent from the Massachusetts, garrisons were placed at convenient places, some of the scattering enemy were slain, and their corn was destroyed. But while the forces were on their march, the enemy surprised and burnt the garrison house at Oyster-River, and slew more than twenty of the inhabitants. Depredations were committed in sev- eral parts of the county of York, in the province of Aug.28th. Maine, and the fort at Pemaquid was taken by the enemy. The Indians were instigated by the French from Canada, as well as Acadia ; who joined them in plundering and burning the country. From Aca- dia privateers were fitted out, who took many ves- sels and kept the sea coasts in constant alarm. There was no safetv bv land or sea.* The distressed in- habitants wished for the approach of \vinter, when they hoped that the deep snows and severities of the season would give them respite, from continual alarm and desolation. But great was their disap- pointment and surprise, when they found that even the winter afforded them no defence. Count Frontenac, a brave and enterprising officer, was governour of Canada. Inflamed with the resent- ments of his master, against king William and the revolution, he was zealous of distinguishing him- self in enterprises against his American subjects. Therefore, in the dead of winter, three expeditions were planned and parties of French and Indians des- patched from Canada, on different routes, to the * Hutch, vol i. p. r,96. Belknap's Hist. p. O'lS, 25':). 216 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, frontiers of the English colonies. One of the par- ^^' ties, in the month of February, fell on Schenecta- Feb. 8th. d^5 ^^ village on the Mohawk river. Such was the i6yo. fatal security of the people that they had not so Sci.euec ^^^^h as shut their s:ates. The enemy made the at- tada stir- . i i • r i • i i i • i i • prised. tacK m the dead time of the night, when the mhabi- tants were in a profound sleep. Care was taken by a division of the enemy into small parties to attack every house at the same instant. Before the people were risen from their beds the enemy were in pos- session of their dwellings, and commenced the most inhuman barbarities. In an instant the whole vil- lage was wrapped in a general flame. Women were ripped uj), and their infants dashed against the posts of their doors, or cast into the flames. Sixty per- sons perished in the massacre, and about thirty were captivated. The rest fled naked in a terrible storm and deep snow. In the flight, twenty five of these unhappy fugitives lost their limbs through the se- verity of the season. The enemy consisted of about two hundred French, and a number of Caghnuaga Indians, under the com- mand of D'Aillebout, De Mantel, and Le Moyne. Their first design was against Albany, but having been two and t\venty days on their march, they were reduced to such straits, that they had thoughts of surrendering themselves prisoners of war. The In- dians therefore advised them to Schenectada : and it seems that the accounts, which their scouts gave them of its fatal security, was the only circumstance which determined them to make an attempt even upon this. The enemy pillaged the town, and went off with the i)lunder and about forty of the best horses. The rest, with all the catde they could find, were left slaughtered in the streets. The success of the enemy seems to have been principally owing to the dispute between Leisler and the people of Alba- ny, in consequence of which this post was neglected. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 217 The Mohawks joining a party of young men from chap. Albany pursued the enemy and falling on their rear, V killed and captivated nearly thirty.* 1590 Another party from the Three Rivers, commanded Destruc- by the Sieur Hertel, the succeeding: month made an *1°!." ^V^n ' •^ , /^ , V- 11 1 1 . "^o'^ rails attack on Salmon r alls, a settlement on the nver March 18- which divides New Hampshire from the Province of Maine. The inhabitants flew to their arms and made a nobk defence. But after nearly thirty of their bravest men were slain, the rest, consisting chiefly of women and children, surrendered at discretion. Fifty four were carried into miserable captivity. The houses, mills, barns, and a great number of cat- tle were burned. f A third party, from Quebec, making a junction Mayirth. with Hertel, in May, attacked and destroyed the fort and settlement at Casco. An hundred people were either killed or taken. After the destruction of this settlement, the eastern settlements were all deserted and the people retired to the fort at Wells.J One grand design of these expeditions was to de- tach the Five Nations from the British interest, raise the depressed spirits of the Canadians, encourage the Indians already in the interest of the French, and fix them more firmly in their views. As the Five Na- tions were in alliance with Great Britain, and had given the French much trouble, they had in some preceding years employed nearly the whole force of Canada against them, with a view totally to subdue and extirpate them. But so far had they been from The Five accomplishing their wishes, that the Five Nations, Nations but two years before this time, had nearly made a thiSnd. conquest of Canada. In 1688, twelve hundred of^^^ont- their warriors landed on the south side of the island jy^'' gg. of Montreal, and while the French were in perfect security, making a violent attack upon them, slew all the men, women, and children without the skirts of the town. Not less than a thousand French were • Smith's Hist. N. Y. p. 66, 67. f Belknap's Hist. p. 257, 258. + Ibid. p. 259, 260. Hutch, vol. i, p. .396, 397. Vol. I. 28 218 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, slain in this invasion. Twenty six they carried int® ^'^' captivity and burnt alive. They plundered and burnt jggg all the plantations. But this did not satiate their rage and thirst for blood, for in October they made ano- ther descent on the island, destroyed all the lower part of it and carried off a much larger number of captives.* Conse- These expeditions had the most dismal conse- quences of quejices on the affairs of the French in Canada. For pi-eda.*^ iio sooner had the news of the destruction at Mon- tions. treal, reached the garrison at lake Ontario, than they set fire to the two barks, which they had on the lake, and abandoned their fort. They left in the fort twen- ty seven barrels of powder and their stores, which were all seized by the Indians of the Five Nations. At their departure the French set a match to their powder, with a design to blow up their works ; but the match went out, and the whole became the booty of their enemies. They made their flight down the Cadarackui river in seven birch canoes ; but such was their panic that they went off in the night, and in shooting the falls, one of their canoes overset, and, with all the men on board, was lost. These were not the only misfortunes which befel the French in this war with the Five Nations. They sent numerous scouts into their country, by which thousands of their inhabitants w ere cut off, and large tracts made desolate. These repeated depredations prevented cultivation, and produced a distressing fa- mine through the country. Nothing but the ignor- ance of the Five Nations, at that time, in the art of attacking forts, saved Canada from a total destruc- tion. Unspeakably fortunate was it for the French, and as unfortunate for the English colonics, that through the malignant influence and execrable measures of king James, they might not, at that time, give the least assistance to these faithful allies. • CoUlen's Hist. vol. i. p. 90, 91. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 219 However, providence very singularly overruled chap. their victories for the preservation of the English co- lonies. They rendered them secure from the in- 1589. roads of the enemy, till the work of the revolution Means of was nearly accomplished, and probably saved New fn^^'tjj'e York from a general destruction. A scheme had colonies. been jjrojected for the conquest of that province ; and Caffiniere had been despatched with a fleet and troops for that design. The fleet and troops arrived - at Chebucta in September.* Count Frontenac, who had the chief command, on the arrival of the fleet proceeded immediately to Canada. Cafiiniere had orders to sail to New York, and continue in the bay, in sight of the city, but out of the reach of its can- non, till the first of December ; when, if he should receive no intelligence from the count, he was, after unlading his ammunition, stores, and provisions, at Port Royal, to return to France. The land force for this enterprise was to consist of thirteen hundred re- gulars and three hundred Canadians. The land ar- my was to take their loute by the river Sorel and lake Champlain. When the count arrived in Canada, the news of the victories of the Five Nations, the loss of his favourite fort on lake Ontario, and the distressed state of the country, dashed his designs and broke up the expedition. t In the state in which count Frontenac found Cana- da, the expeditions which he planned, and which succeeded so much to his wishes, were excellently adapted to his purposes. The destruction of Sche- nectada so alarmed the people, that they were on the point of abandoning the country and even Albany it- self But the Mohawk sachems in a noble speech urged their stay, pressed an union of all the colonies against the enemy, and roused them to a vigorous war. I The colonies considered Canada as the source of all their troubles. An expedition was therefore plan^ ' September, 1688. f Smitli's Hist. New York, p. 64, 65. ^ i Colden's Hist. vol. i. p. 125, 126, 220 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, ned, both against Port Royal and Quebec. The chief command of the forces, appointed for these 1690. purposes, was given to Sir William Phips. In April, a fleet of small vessels, with about eight hun- Aprii28tii. ^^^^^ men, sailed for the reduction of Port Royal. Of Port Roy- this they made an easy conquest ; and Sir William ai taken, ^^^j, posscssion of the wholc coast from Port Royal to Penobscot and the New-England settlements. The whole business was finished, and the fleet and army returned in about a month. The plunder was so considerable, that it was judged equal to the whole expense of the expedition. This cheap and easy acquisition, confirmed the colonies in the prosecution of their designs against Canada. The continual ravages of the French and Indians, on the frontiers, made the necessity of the Expedi- enterprise appear in a strong point of light. It also tion a- appeared highly necessary for the encouragement Ca'nada. ^f the Fivc Nations, and for the preservation of their friendship. For the French were now, by every art, attempting to divide and detach them from the inter- ests of the colonies. The Massachusetts were influ- enced by a still further motive ; they wished to recommend themselves to the good graces of his majesty, and to obtain the establishment of their government. Every exertion was therefore made for the equipment of a force adequate to the service. It was designed that two thousand men should penetrate into Canada by lake Champlain, and attack Mont- real at the same time that the armament by sea should invest Quebec. The fleet consisted of thir- ty-two sail of vessels, great and small. The largest was a 44 gun ship, with two hundred men. The whole number of men was nearly two thousand. The success of the expedition depended principally on a division of the French force. The fleet sailed from Nantasket on the 9th of August. A combina- tion of untoward circumstances defeated the design. The troops, which were destined for Montreal were not supplied either with battoes or provisions suffi- UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 221 cient for crossing the lake. The fleet was early dis- chap. covered in the river St. Lawrence, and unfortunately ^^^' did not arrive at Quebec till the 5th of October. "^5^ Two or three days were spent in idle consultations. The army which was to march by the lake had now retreated. Count Frontenac had time to arrive from Moiitreal with considerable force, and was now able to employ the wliole strength of Canada against this little army. He therefore despised the summons of the English knight to surrender the town, contem- ned both king William and his subjects. He refus- ed any other answer, than by the mouths of his can- non. On the 8th, all the effective men, amounting to a little more than twelve hundred, were landed and began their march for the town. Though their march was through a thick wood in which were am- buscades of French and Indians, yet they continued their march till night, and advanced again the next Unsuc- day. The ships also were drawn up before the town; *^^^^*"^' but they were so galled by the fire of the enemy, that they were drawn off the next day, without doing them any considerable damage. On the 11th, the troops re -embarked. Another attempt was designed ; but the season was cold, and tempestuous weather coming on drove many of the vessels fi^om their an- chors, and so scattered the whole fleet, that they were obliged to give over the enterprise. Some of the vessels were afterwards driven off to the West In- dies, and three or four were lost.* A French writer observes, that had the English made the descent while the count was at Montreal, or within two days after his arrival at Quebec, they would have gained the city without striking a blow. He says there were not two hundred men in it, and that it lay open and exposed on all hands.f The French applauded the valour of the troops, but univer- sally censured the conduct of Sir William . They at- tributed their deliverance to the immediate hand of • Hutch, vol. i. p. 399 to 402. Smith's Hist. N. Y. p. 68, 69. Col= den's Hist. vol. i.p, 137, 138. f Le Hontan. ^2 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, providence. From the ill success of this enterprise it has been treated, both by English and French 1690. writers, with ridicule and contempt. The defeat of it has been generally imputed to the want of conduct in Sir William Phips. But on a fair statement of the case it will appear, that considering the state of the country, his achievements were honourable ; and that the expedition was defeated more by the fault of others than by his own. In the two preceding years the colony of the Massachusetts only, had kept more than seven hun- dred men in pay for the defence of the country. The expense of the colony amounted to more than twen- ty thousand pounds. Many of the eastern settle- ments had been totally swept away. The frontiers were in such continual alarm, and so many men call- ed into public service, that cultivation was exceed- ingly diminished. Provisions were scarce and dear, and many of the poor people were in want of bread.* Yet, in this state of the country, such were his exer- tions, that he had conducted an exjiedition against Port Royal, and in tolerable season had prepared for a second against Quebec. The plan of it appears to have been good : and the fleet would have sailed at an earlier period, had not Sir William waited some time for provisions and military stores from England. For these the colony had made an early and pressing application. Chief rea. Ncw York wcrc to have furnished battoes and pro- dtsap^ ^^^^ visions for the army, which was to march by the pointraent. lake ; but, by reason of Leisler's usurpation of the government, that colony was in an unhappy state of division and tumult. Milborn his son-in-law was commissary, and made no effectual provision of eith- er. The army were not able to pass the lake, nor even to keep the field. Such was the want of pro- visions that they were soon obliged to return to Al- bany. This circumstance contributed more than • Letter of Dep. Gov. Danforth to Sir H. Ashurst, April 1, 1690. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. ^^i any Other to defeat the enterprise.* Even, agreea- chap. bly to the French writers, had the army advanced, '__ or had they only kept the field, so as to have detain- jggQ ed count Frontenac a few days longer at Montreal, it would have been crowned with success. On the 19th of November Sir William arrived at Boston. About two hundred men had been lost ; thirty by the enemy, and the rest by sickness. This was a humbling stroke to New- England, and involved them in almost inextricable difficulties. No preparation had been made for the return of the fleet. The colonies seem, not only to have presum- ed on success, but to have depended on the spoils of the enemy, to defray the expense of the expedi- tion. The soldiers upon their return were on the point of mutiny for their wages. It was not possible in a few days to raise a sufficient sum to make them payment. The poverty of the people, the heavy debt brought on the colonies, the extreme difficulties to which they were now reduced, for the first time, drove them to the necessity of emitting bills of pub- lic credit. These in a short time had a rapid depre- ciation, did great injury to the soldiers and other creditors. It proved a source of complicated and ex- tensive mischiefs. The failing of the expedition had other unhappy consequences. It had an ill effect on the Five Na- tions, who were a great check upon the enemy, and defence to the colonies. They blamed the English for their inactivity, and appeared more inclinable to make peace with the French. It encouraged the I69i. enemy, and exposed the frontiers to still greater ravages. To keep up the spirit of our Indian allies, and to Major prevent, as far as might be, the ravages of our fron- f,^]^^^' tiers, Major Peter Schuyler the next year, with about dltion,^^*' three hundred men, nearly half Mohawks and Scha- * T'lie author of tlie life of Sir William Phips gives this as a I'easoii of the ill success of the flet*, and says, they were unproviflcd \vitl\ battoes. 224 A GENERAL HISTORY OP THE CHAP, kook Indians, passed lake Cliamplain, and made a ^^' iDold attack on the French settlements north of the jgg^ lake. Meanwhile, De Callieres, the governour of ^lontreal, spared no pains to give him a proper re- ception. He crossed the river with twelve hundred men, and encamped at La Prairie. Schuyler attack- ed and put to flight his out posts and Indians, pursu- ed them to the fort, and on that commenced a brisk attack. He had a sharp and brave action with the French regulars, and afterwards forcing his way through a Ijody of the enemy, who intercepted him, on liis return, made good his retreat. In these several conflicts, the major slew of the enemy thirteen officers, and in the whole three hundred men ; a greater num- ber than he carried with him into the field.* The warriors of the Five Nations, continued their incursions through the whole summer, all along the river St. Lawrence, from Montreal to Quebec, and kept the country in continual alarm. Count Fron- tenac enraged at these incursions, for several years, employed almost his whole force against these na- tions, till by his expensive expeditions against them, and their repeated incursions, Canada was reduced a second time to famine. The French surprised sev- eral of their castles, and sometimes seemed to have the advantage ; and then the Five Nations, in their turn, with redoubled fury, would attack their settle- ments and scouting parties, and like an impetuous torrent carryall before them. In these ways did prov- idence in a great measure, defend the northern fron- tiers from the ravages of a barbarous enemy. But the eastern were extremely harassed. The enemy, in that quarter, kept a constant watch on the inhabitants, crej)t privately into their towns and vil- lages, waylaid them on the roads and in their fields, hunted them from place to place, surprised and slew them, whenever they could find an advantage. Large bodies of men were employed for their de- * CoMen's Hist, vol. i. p. 135, 136, Smith's Hist. N. Y. p. 78. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 225 fence, and ranging parties scoured the woods from one post to another. But notwithstanding their ut- most exertions scarcely a year passed without repeat- ed damages by the enemy. On the 25th of January the town of York was de- York des- stroyed. Fifty of the inhabitants were killed, and 25th illi' about a hundred captivated. The people of the ' country were at this time greatly dispirited. The war had already brought on them a heavy debt, which was still increasing. Considerable numbers of their best men had been slain, and such large bodies were called out for their defence, as greatly impeded their husbandry, many of their towns and cattle had been destroyed, their trade and all theu' resources were exceedingly diminished. Poverty and ruin, at least, seemed to look them in the face. The people of New Hampshire, in particular, on whom the storm fell with the greatest severity, were on the point of abandoning the province. The gov- ernour was obliged to impress men to guard the out posts, and even then such was the scarcity of provis- ions, that, sometimes, the officers were under the necessity of dismissing them.* In these distressed circumstances application was made to Connecticut for provisions and men. Sometime after troops were sent from Connecticut, under the command of major Whiting, and acted in conjunction with those of the Massachusetts, in defence of the eastern frontiers. f Nothing but the influence of some men of greater magnanimity and perseverance than others, the un- ion of the colonies in the common defence, with the hope of better times, kept up the spirits of the people, and prevented their total depression. In 1694, the Sieur De Villieu, with a body of two juiy i^^r hundred and fifty Indians, surprised Oyster river, 1694. part of the town of Dover; killed and captivated * Belknap's Hist. p. 265, 266. •f Contributions of provisions and money were also made, by Con- necticut and others, for the relief of the poor and of the frontiers, jfjS in the late war. Magnalia, book vii. p. 115, Vol. I. 29 ^26 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, nearly a hundred persons, and burned about twenty ^ '' houses. Before the close of the war, several other places shared a similar fate. Sir William Phips, at great expense, had built a fort at Pemaquid for the defence of those parts, and to encouarge the inhabitants not to desert them. But 1696. an armament was fitted out at Quebec, under the com- mand of Iberville, who captured the fort ; and thea sailing to Newfoundland took possession of St. John's and its other harbours. But the next year, 1697, was much more alarm- ing and distressful than any of the preceding years of the war. The preceding winter had been one of the severest which the country had known from its first settlement to that period. Never had the coun- try sustained greater losses in commerce, nor had provisions, in any period of the war, been more scarce, or borne a higher price. In these circum- stances, the people were in daily expectation of a general invasion by a powerful armament from . France, in conjunction with the whole force of Canada. The Marquis of Nesmond, an officer of high re- putation, was despatched from France with ten ships of the line, a galliot, and two frigates. It was ex- pected that count Frontenac would join him, at Pe- nobscot, with fifteen hundred men. Immediately after the junction they were to make a descent on Boston. This taken, they were to range the coun- try- as far as Piscataqua, carrying destruction as far back into it as should be in their power. They had orders to range the eastern coast of Newfoundland, take and burn all the English shipping, which should fall in their way. To finish their work of destruc- tion, they were to take New York, and the troops, under the count, were to march through and lay waste that province, in their return to Canada. It was expected by the court of France, that the Eng- lish would send a fleet to America, early in the spring, to recover what they had lost the preceding U'NITED STATES OF AMERICA. 227 year. This fleet the marquis had orders to attack chap. and defeat. The French king had this expedition * so much at heart, that he gave permission to the ^^gjr marquis, to augment his fleet with a number of ships, destined for another expedition in Hudson's bay, if he should meet them at Placentia, the place of their destination. There was little hope in New England, of any assistance from Great Britain. The inhabitants therefore were thrown into great consternation. The utmost exertions were made, to be in a state of pre- paration for the enemy. The castle at Boston was strengthened with such additional works as the time would permit. The militia of the country were hol- den in immediate readiness to march to the sea coasts. Five hundred men were despatched to the eastern frontiers, for their protection. But in this terrible crisis, a power above human, interposed, and overruled that which had been devised for the destruction of the country, for its more effectual pre- servation. De Nesmond sailed too late for the ac- complishment of these purposes ; and, meeting with contrary winds, it was nearly August before he ar- July 34th. rived at Placentia. There he heard no news of the English fleet, which he expected on the coast. A grand council was now called to determine whether they should immediately proceed to the attack of Boston. Every voice was in the negative. This was judged an imprudent measure, while they were ignorant of the state of their enemy.* Beside, should there be the greatest despatch in giving notice to the count De Frontenac, he would not be able to form a junction at Penobscot before the 10th of Sep- tember : and by this time it was computed, that the fleet would have fifty da}^s provisions only, and would not be able to effect any matter of consequence. Count Frontenac, vv^ith his formidable army, lay most of the summer in a state of inaction, waiting for or- • Hutch, Hist. vol. ii. p. 101—105. 228 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP ders. Thus were the colonies preserved from their depredations. They stood still and saw the divine ^5()jr. salvation. Peace of The pacification of Riswick, the December fol- Dec 'i?th ^^^^^"S» K^^^ them rest from a ten years predatory and most distressing war. Nearly a thousand of the frontier inhabitants were either killed, or carried into the most miserable captivity. Man}' towns and vil- lages had been plundered and burnt. Extensive and fine tracts of country had been made desolate, and great numbers of cattle and horses destroyed. Such numbers of men had been employed in the war, that husbandry had greatly declined. Commerce was, in a manner, annihilated. So long a war in which so many men were employed, and in which such exertions had been made, had involved the northern colonies in an almost insuperable debt: when their numbers and resources had been exceed- ingly diminished. In the discharge of this debt they stood alone. They received no assistance from the English court. In this war the enemy perpetrated the greatest bar- barities, which had ever been knov»^n in New-Eng- land. Women, far advanced in pregnancy, were generally ripped up, and the tender babe dashed against a stone or tree. Infants, when they became troublesome, were despatched in the same manner. Sometimes, to torment the tender mother, the Indians would whip the child unsufferably, or hold it under water till it was strangling, and then throw it to the mother to hush and quiet. If she was not so happy, as soon to still its weeping, it was quieted with the hatchet, hung in the crotch of a tree, or left to be torn in pieces by dogs or wild beasts. Some of the captives were roasted alive ; others had the fleshy parts of their bodies cut into deep gashes, and then brands and sticks on fire were thrust into the wounds, till, in this lingering manner they were tortured to death. Poor children of both sexes were murdered ; and, in derision, left hanging by their rags, about on UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 22& the fences. In one instance an infant was tied to the ^"'^^• corpse of its parent, and left to perish sucking the breasts of its dead mother.* Terrible was the con- 1697. dition of those who fared the best. They were sub- jected to the hardships of travelling half naked and barefoot, through pathless deserts, over craggy moun- tains, through horrible swamps and thickets. They were obliged to endure frost, rain, and snow, and all the inclemencies of the season, both by night and day. Famine was not an uncommon attendant on these doleful marches and captivities. No pity was shown, nor allowance made, for the aged or infirm. Such as, through infirmity, hunger, fatigue, or sorrow, fainted under their burdens, or could not keep pace with the enemy, in their hasty marches, were com- monly soon despatched with the tomahawk. f Such were the hard things, which our ancestors endured for the defence of the country, and for the preserva- tion of that fair inheritance, which they have, with such honour and magnanimity, transmitted to their posterity. If the very history of their sufferings wound our feelings, and awake our sorrows, how dreadful was their condition, who actually saw and suffered these evils. Scarcely had the colonies wiped their tears, and 1702. recovered from the wounds and impoverishment of the former, before they were involved in the horrors of a new war. The seeds of it, indeed, were amply sown both in Europe and America. The exorbi- tant power of Lewis XIV. threatened the liberties of all Europe. His seating his grandson, the duke of Anjou, on the throne of Spain, and proclaiming the pretender king of England, were flagrant violations of former treaties. The latter was a grand indignity to the nation and crown of England. In America, he not only claimed all Acadia, but gave orders to his governour, Villebon, to extend the limits as far as Kennebeck. He claimed an exclusive right of • Col. Church's Hist p. 159. t Magnalia, book 7- Belknap's Hist. p. 282—285. 230 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE ^vi^^ fishing on the coasts, and gave express orders for '__ the seizing of all English vessels, which should lie 1702. found fishing upon them. On the 4th of May, 1702, War pro- war vvas proclaimed both against France and Spain. M^y4tii. The Five Nations, who were in alliance with the against English, had entered into a treaty of neutrality with and'spain. ^^^^ French, in Canada. Therefore, though war was proclaimed, yet the province of New York, was so far from being harassed on her frontiers, that, for sometime, she carried on an advantageous trade with the Indian nations. But with Massachusetts and New Hampshire it was far otherwise. Against these un- happy provinces, during a ten years war, the strength and fury of the French and Indians were almost wholly employed. 1703. On the 28th of February, 1703, a party of three Destruc- hundred French and Indians, commanded by Hertel cTerfieid ^^ Rouvillc, surprised the town of Deerfield, on Feb. 28tii. Connecticut river, slew about forty persons, burned the town, and took nearly a hundred captives. More than twenty of the captives, unable to keep pace with the enemy, were killed before they reached Canada. Mr. Williams, minister of the town, was seized by the enemy as he rose from his bed, and in that cold season, kept standing in his shirt only, the space of an hour. During which time his house was plun- dered, two of his children and a negro woman mur- dered. His wife and five other children were suftl r- ed to put on their clothes, and then he vvas allowed to dress and prepare for a long and sorrowful march. The enemy having plundered and burned the town, made an hasty retreat, fearing that they should be overtaken by a superior force. Mrs. Williams was hardly recovered from her h ing-in, and was in a fee- ble state. On the second day she acquainted Mr. Williams that she could not keep pace with the ene- my any farther. He knew what would be the con- sequence. Words cannot express his wishes to be with and assist her ! But no leave could be obtain- UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 231 ed. He was carried from her, and her savage mas- chap. ter soon plunged his hatchet in her head.* j^ There were suspicions, that the Indians on the -^^os. eastern frontiers were plotting new mischiefs against the colonies. Governour Dudley therefore, with commissioners from two of the colonies, held a con- ference at Casco, with delegates from the tribes of the Norridgewock, Penobscot, Pigwacket, Pena- kook, and Amariscoggin Indians. They assured the governour, that, " As high as the sun is above the earth, so far distant was their design of making the least breach of the peace." As an expression of their sincerity they presented a belt of wampum. Both parties gave the strongest assurances of their peaceable and friendly purposes. The Indians de- clared the union " firm as the mountains, and" that it " should continue as long as the sun and moon." Notwithstanding on the 10th of August, a body Eastern of five hundred French and Indians, dividing into ments several parties, attacked all the settlements, from depopuia- Casco to Wells; killed and took a hundred and thir^ loth.^"^' ty people, burning and destroying all before them.f Soon after a number more were killed at Hampton village. The whole country from Deerfield to Cas- co was kept in continual alarm and terror by small parties of the enemy. The women and children were obliged to retire into garrisons, the rnen to go armed to their labours, and constantly to post centi- nels in their fields. Troops of horse were posted, and large scouting parties, employed on the frontiers. Expeditions were undertaken to beat up the head quarters of the enemy, and to desolate their country. But when they were hunted in one place, they fled to another. Sometimes while the troops were seek- ing them in this quarter, they would be plundering and burning in another. The country was inter- spersed with such extensive groves, hideous swamps, - and fastnesses, that notwithstanding the utmost ^•igi- • Hntch. val. ii. p. 138, 131). t Belknap's Hist, p, 330, 331. 232 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. Ianceandexertions,bothof the soldiers and inhabitants; ^^' they would penetrate undiscovered far into the coun- 1704. ^'*y» ^° ^^^ mischief they designed, and make their escape. Colonel Church, the next year, was despatched with about six hundred men, on an expedition into the eastern country. He destroyed the towns of Minas, Chignecto, and some other settlements on the eastern rivers. He also did considerable damage to the enemy at Penobscot and Passamaquoddy. He alarmed and insulted Port Royal. Attempt Three years after Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Rovar'^ and New Hampshire, with about a thousand men May I'sth, made an attempt for the reduction of that fortress. 1707. 'pi^g army embarked at Nantasket in twenty three transports, under convoy of the Deptford man of war, and the Province Galley. Colonel March had May 26tii. the chief command. In a few days the army arrived before Port Royal ; and landed in two divisions. Colonel March landed on the harbour side, with sev- en hundred men; and Colonel Appleton, with three hundred, on the other. As March advanced the next day, he was opposed by a party of French, posted on an eminence, with Subercase, the governour, at their head. He attacked them with such spirit, that the governour's horse was soon killed under him, and the party retreated. Colonel Appleton put the Canadians and Indians to flight on the other side. The out posts were driven in, and all the inhabitants forsook their habitations and retired to the fort. This was so strong and so well garrisoned with dis- ciplined troops, that it was determined, in a council of war, to be more than a match for their raw and undisciplined army. Therefore, after a destruction of French estates and settlements, about the fort, to Jiiuc7ih. a very considerable amount, the army le-embarked, and sailed to Casco Bay. Some officers went to Boston for further orders.* • Hutch. Hist, vol. ii. p. 165—171. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 233 Governour Dudley, highly chagrined and angry, chap. ordered the troops to return to the place of action. ' On the iOlh of August, after a sharp conflict with ^q^. the enemy, they made good their landing. But nei- ther the land nor naval force was sufficient for the enterprise. The officers and men were dissatisfied with the service, as, in their opinion, there was no prospect of success. No means could inspire them with union and firmness. In about ten days they re-embarked, and returned sickly, disheartened, and ashamed. While this unfortunate expedition was in hand the frontiers were kept in continual alarm. Oyster riv- er, Exeter, Kingston, and Dover, in New Hampshire, Berwick, York, Wells, Winter-Harbour, Casco, and even the town of Marlborough, in Massachusetts, were alarmed and considerably damaged by the en- emy. Besides the expeditions mentioned, several winter campaigns were undertaken, and troops marched up the rivers to the principal towns and forts of the eastern Indians, but they found their towns and forts abandoned, and the enemy, for greater security drawn off" to Canada. No very considerable blow could therefore be given them. It was computed, that every Indian killed or taken, during the war, cost the country a thousand pounds. Such were the distresses of the country in these times, that they are not easily described or conceiv- ed. While large quotas of their best men were in service abroad, the rest were harassed by the enemy, subje('ted to continual service in garrisons and scouts at home. The inhabitants could till no lands, but such as were within call of their forts and garrisoned houses. They lay down and rose up in fear, and procured their bread at the continual hazard of their lives. Canada was considered as the source of all these 170S. miscliiefs, and the reduction of that as the only effect^ ual remedy against them. The assemblv of the Vot.. I.' ' 30 iro9. 234 ^ GENERAL HISTURY OF THE CHAP. Massachusetts addressed her majesty on the subject, ^^- praying for an armament from England to co-operate, in conjunction with the troops of the colonies, for the reduction of Canada. A plan was concerted by the ministry, not only for the reduction of Canada, but of Acadia and Newfoundland. Early the next spring, the earl of Sunderland communicated to the colonies her majesty's design. A requisition of two thousand seven hundred men was made of the colo- nies for this purpose. Twelve hundred from Mas- sachusetts andR hode Island, were to join a squad- ron of ships and five regular regiments from Eng- land, and make an attack upon Quebec. The oth- er fifteen hundred were to march by lake Cham- plain, and invest Montreal, at the same time the des- Expedi- cent should be made on Quebec. Colonel Nichols, tion to vvho had been deputy governour of New York, and Creek. governour of Virginia, was appointed to the com- mand of the land army, and marched to Wood Creek. The colonies, Pennsylvania excepted, made great exertions for the public service. Beside their quota, independent companies were raised and sent on to the army. More than a hundred battoes and as many birch canoes were constructed for crossing the lake. Three forts, several block houses, and stores for provisions, were erected. The colonies provided transports, boats, and provisions, as well as furnished and paid their men, at their own expense. The province of New York signalized herself by her zeal for the public service. Besides raising some independent companies, she procured and maintain- ed six hundred Indians of the Five Nations, and vic- tualled a thousand of their wives and children, at Albany, while they were employed in the campaign. The armament from England was to have been at Boston by the middle of May. But before it sail- ed the Portuguese were defeated, and the allies of England were reduced to very great straits. The force, therefore, which was designed for America, was ordered to Portugal, and the enterprise was de- UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 235 feated. Great sickness and mortality prevailed in chap. the army at Wood Creek, and the general, receiving '^ no intelligence of the armament from England, re- ^-.q9 turned to Albany. The troops were kept in pay till about the middle of October, when it was too late to employ them in any enterprise of importance. This fruitless business was a prodigious loss and expense to the colonies. The province of New York only expended more than twenty thousand pounds.* The expectations of the people had been wrought up to a high degree of assurance, that the expedition would be successful. They anticipated the fall of Canada, and an honourable issue of all their troubles. When tlierefore, from all this exertion and expense, they received nothing but loss and disappointment, their chagrin and depression were proportionably great. However the importance of driving the French out of Canada, and the necessity of immediate exer- tions to keep up the spirit and friendship of the Five Nations, which only could preserve the fron- tiers from becoming a field of blood, induced them to keep this object still in view. General Nicholson made a voyage to England to solicit assistance from the British court. The assembly of New York addressed queen Anne on the subject. Colonel Schuyler was so impress- ed with a sense of the necessity of prosecuting vig- orous measures against th>. French, and so extremely chagrined at the late disappointment, that he deter- mined on a voyage to England, at his own private expense, to represent to her majesty the absolute necessity of reducing Canada under the crown of Great Britain. He also determined to carry over with him fiye Indian chiefs, that they might impress the same on her majesty. No sooner were the as- sembly apprised of his design, than they resolved that • Smith's Hist. N. Y. 119, 120. 236 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, he should be the man to present the address of the governoLir, council, and general assembly to her maj- 1709. ^'^^y* -^'^^^ arrival of the Indian sachems in England, was matter of great curiosity and noise through the kingdom. Her majesty dressed them in the English manner, and, instead of a blanket, they had each a scarlet cloth mantle, edged with gold, thrown over April their other garments. In this dress they were intro- i9tii ino • ' ' duced into the royal presence. They represented the long wars, which, in conjuction with her children, they had waged against their enemies, the French : That they had been a strong wall of defence to them, even to the loss of their best men : That when they heard their great queen was about to send an army to Canada, with one consent, they joyfully hung up the kettle and took up the hatchet, and assisted col- onel Nicholson. They declared, that the reduction of Canada was of so great weight to their free hun- ting, that if their great queen should not be mindful of them, they must, witli their families, forsake their country, and seek other habitations, or stand neuter, either of which would be much against their inclina- tions.* Nicholson and Schuyler used their utmost influence with her majesty, for the same purpose. An expedition against Canada, it seems, was again in contemplation. In July conmiodore Martin ariiv- cd at Boston, in the Dragon, with the Falmouth, a bomb ship, tender, and two or three transports. With commodore Martin, Nicholson, Schuyler, and the Indian kings returned. It was expected that this squadron would have been joined, by a fleet under lord Shannon, who, in Jul)', was under sailing orders for America. But the westerly winds, it seems, pre- vented his sailing till the season was too far advanc- ed. The reduction of Port Royal therefore became the only object of the campaign. Sept. 18th. In September a fleet sailed from Boston, consisting of three fourth rates, the Dragon, Chester, and Fal • Smith's Hist. N. Y. p. 121, ^22. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 237 mouth, of two fifth rates, the Loostaff and Feversham , c ha p. with the Star bomb and provmce galley, fourteen ]_^ transports m the pay of Massachusetts, five in that of j^i^ Connecticut, two in the pay of New Hampshire, and Expedi- three in that of Rhode Island, designed for Port *^'°^s\' Royal and the coasts of Nova- Scotia. These, with PonRoy- the tender and transports from England, made thirty ^^' six sail. Commodore Martin in the Dragon com- manded the whole. The army consisted of a regi- ment of marines, commanded by colonel Redding ; of four regiments raised in New-England ; two com- manded by Sir Charles Hobby and colonel Tailer of Massachusetts, one by colonel Whiting of Connect- icut, and the other by colonel Walton of New Hamp- shire. Nicholson was general. On the 24th, the fleet and army arrived at Port Royal. The troops landed without opposition, and made an eas}' con- quest. On the 21st of October the engineers open- ed three batteries, of two mortars and twenty four cohorns in the whole. The Star bomb at the same time plying the enemy with her shells. The next surren- day Monsieur Subercase surrendered the fort and ^^^'^^ ^'^'^- country to the crown of Britain. General Nichol- son left a sufficient garrison under the command of colonel Vetch, his adjutant general, who was appoint- ed to the government of the country. From this time the name of the port was changed to Annapolis - royal.* Besides the troops employed in this expedition, the colonies had considerable bodies of men scouring the woods during the w^hole summer. Colonel Wal- ton after his return from Annapolis, with a hundred and seventy men ranged the eastern coimtry, killed the sachem of Norridgewock and some other Indians, The enemy notwithstanding did mischief in various places. Nicholson, animated with his late sticcess at An- napolis and some other at Newfoundland, went again * Hutch. Hist. vol. ii. d. 180—184. 238 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. VI. 1711. June 8. Canada expedi- tion. to England, to solicit another expedition against Can- ada. The country in general had no expectation that his solicitations would be successful. They did not imagine that queen Anne's new tory ministry would attempt any thing of that nature for New-En- gland. But, contrary to all expectation, the matter was resumed. In June general Nicholson arrived at Boston with the news that a fleet might soon be expected from England, and with orders, from her majesty, that the several governments of New-Eng- land, New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, should have their quotas in immediate readiness for the expedition. A general meeting of the governours of the sever- al colonics was immediately appointed at New Lon- don. Within sixteen days after the arrival of gener- june 24. al Nicliolson, the fleet arrived at Boston. But very extraordinary it was, that the fleet had neither pro- visions nor pilots. Ten weeks provisions were re- quired, at Boston, for the army. Before this it had been suspected, that it was not d«jsigned, that Cana- da should be reduced. These circumstances much increased the suspicion. It was doubted whether in the then state of the country, it were possible, in so short a time, as was necessary, to procure such a quantity of provisions. There was, at the same time a suspicion, that if the expedition should miscarry, that the blame was to be thrown upon New- Eng- land. Whether this suspicion was well grounded or not, sure it is, that it had great influence, togeth- er Avith the zeal which the colonies had for the ser- vice, to draw forth their utmost exertions. When the fleet arrived the general court of Massachusetts was convened at Boston, and the governours were met at New London, to concert measures for for- warding the expedition, with the greatest harmony and despatch. A punctual compliance with her maj- esty's orders, was universally recommended. Not only the governments, but private persons exerted themselves beyond what had been known upon any UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 239 Other occasion. The assembly of Massachusetts is- chap. sued bills of credit to the amount of forty thousand ^' pounds, and that of New York to the amount of ten ^-ru thousand.* Acts were made stating the price of all articles of provision, necessary for the army, and even for impressing them wherever they could be found. In a little more than a month, from the arrival of the fleet, the new levies and provisions were ready. On the 30th of July, the fleet, consisting of fifteen men of war, twelve from England, and three which had been before stationed in America, forty transports, six store ships, a fine train of artillery, and all manner of warlike stores, sailed from Boston for Canada. The land army on board consisted of five regiments, from England and Flanders, and two regiments rais- ed in Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and New Hamp- shire, amounting in the whole nearly to seven thous- and men. The fleet was commanded by Sir Hoven- den Walker, and the army by brigadier Hill, broth- er to Mrs. Masham, the queen's favourite, after the disgrace of the dutchess of Marlborough. The land force, in number, was about equal to that, which, under general Wolfe, reduced Quebec ; though, at this time it was not half so strong, as it was when re- duced by that general. Not long after the sailing of the fleet general Nich- olson appeared at Albany at the head of four thous- and men, from the colonies of Connecticut, New York, and New Jersey. 1'he regiments were com- manded by colonels Whiting, Schuyler, and Ingolds- by. Colonel Schuyler had procured six hundred of the Five Nations. More than this, in so short a time, could not have been reasonably expected. On the 14th of August the admiral arrived in the mouth of St. Lawrence. But that he might not lose the company of the transports, as was pretended, he put into the bay of Gaspy, where he continued till the 20th of the month. On the 22d, two days after, he • Hutch. Hist. vol. ii, p. 190, 19" Smith's Hist. NY. p. 128, 131. Aug. 22. 240 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, sfiiied from the bay, the fleet appeared to be in the '__ utmost danger. It was without soundings, without 1711. sight of Lmd; the sky was darkened with a thick fog, and the wind was high at east south east. In this situation the fleet brought to, with the heads of the ships to the southward. This was done with an ex- pectation, that tiie stream would drive them into the ^^^'P'. . midst of the channel. But, instead of this, about wreck in • , • i i t , , in St. Law- midnight, the seamen discovered, that the ileet was rence,^ drivcu Oil the iiorth shore among rocks and islands, on the verge of a total shi]:) wreck. Eight or nine of the B -itish transports, on board of which were about seventeen hundred officers and soldiers, were cast away. Nearly a thousand men were lost. The admiral and general saved themselves by anchoring; but such was the violence of the storm, that they lost several anchors. On this disaster the fleet re- turned to Spanish river bay, where in a council, both of land and naval officers, it was unanimously deter- mined, that as they !iad but ten weeks prrjvisions, and could not expect a supply from New-England, to make no further attempts. The fleet sailed for England, and on the 9th of October, arrived at Ports- mouth. Here the fleet suffered another misfortune. The Edgar, a 70 gun ship blew up, having on board four hundred men, besides many persons who came on a visit to their friends. As the cause of this event was wholly unknown, jealous minds were not with- out suggestions, that even this was not without design. It was pretended that both the Engli.sh and French pilots advised to the fleets coming to, in the manner it did, when the transports were lost ; but the pilots, from New-lMigland, declared, upon oath, that they gave no such advice, if any such advice was given it must have l^een by the Fiench pilots, on board, either upon design or through mistake. Charlevoix says, " there was on board the admiral, a French ])risoner, one Paradis, an old seaman who was per- l\;clly acquainted with the river St. Lawrence: this I UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 24L man cautioned him, when he was off the seven chap. islands, not t venture too near the land, and he ' obliged him to make frequent tacks and keep near the j^j j wind, which did not favour him. At length the admiral, tired out, and, perhaps, suspecting the pilot only de- signed to wear out his men, refused to come to stays," and so was driven ashore. Thus other accounts were entirely different from the admiral's. But the blame, at any rate, was imputed wholly to New-Eng- land. No notice was taken of the exertions of the colonies, nor of the extraordinary measures to sup- ply the army : measures to which, probably, nei- ther the people of England, nor even of Ireland would have submitted. The whigs in England, in general, censured the ministry for their conduct respecting this expedition. When the plan of it was concerted the parliament was sitting, yet it was never laid before the members. It was said that this was for the greater secrecy, and that for the same reason the army were not victual- led. But lord Harley represents the whole affair, as a contrivance of Bollingbroke, More, and the lord chancellor, Harcourt, to cheat the public of twenty thousand pounds. Lord Harcourt was pleased to say, " No government was worth serving that would not admit of such advantageous jobs." Another English v/riter observes upon it, that, " If the minis- try were sincere in the prosecution of the war, they were certainly the most consummate blunderers that €ver undertook the government of state."* General Nicholson had not proceeded far on his march, before he received intelligence of the loss sustained by the fleet, and the army soon returned. The marquis De Vandreuil, governour of Canada, received intelligence of the arrival of the fleet from England, and of the preparations making in the colo- nies for the invasion of his country, and had omitted nothing in his power to put it in the best state of de- • Rider's Hist, of England, vol. »sxn. p. 189, 1^. Vol. I. CA 242 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, fence. No sooner was he apprised of so many ships ^^" Avrecked, and so many bodies with red coats driven "lYiT upon the shore, and that the river was clear of ships^ than he ordered the whole strength of Canada to- wards Montreal and lake Champlain. At Chambly, he formed a camp of three thousand men, to oppose general Nicholson. Had the general crossed the lake, it might have been difficult for him to return. Very providential it was, that the provincial trans- ports were all preserved. A small victualler only was cast away, but her crew were saved. Yet the loss and disappointment were exceedingly grievous to the colonies. After so many attempts had been blasted, some pious minds gave up all expecta- tions of the conquest of Canada. They imagined that it was not the design of Providence that this northern continent should belong wholly to any one European nation.^ Upon tlie return of general Nicholson's army, and the report of Vandreuil's force, the inhabitants of the country were not only disappointed, but thrown in- to a state of general fear and alarm. They were ap- prehensive, that the enemy in different parties, by different routes, would, with redoubled fury, harass and desolate the frontiers. New York kept part of her troops in pay the ensuing winter, for the repair and defence of their out posts. The New England colonics took proper measures for their defence. Colonel Walton was sent, with considerable force, as far as Penobscot ; where it was expected the en- emy would make an attack. He burned several of the enemy's vessels, designed for privateers, and took some prisoners. Though the expedition against Canada was unsuc- cessful, yet it probably prevented the fall of Annapolis- royal into the hands of the enemy. Such had been the mortality among the soldiers, that of the four or five hundred New Englandmen left to garrison the ♦ Hutch, vol. ii. p. 193, 196, Smith's Hist. N. Y, p. 130, 131. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 245 fert, not more than one in five survived. The gar- chap. rison was reduced to a handful of men. They were ^ in fear even of the Acadians alone, without any ad- 171J ditional force. The French court, sensible of their mistake, in not paying a more particular attention to that country while it was in their hands, had sent pressing orders to Vandreuil to exert himself for its recovery. Troops were raised and on the point of marching from Canada for this purpose, when the news of the arrival of the British fleet, and of the preparations in New- England reached him ; and they were detained, at home, for the defence of Can- ada. The French inhabitants of Acadia, having in- telligence of the force designed for their assistance, grew so insolent, that it was not safe for an English- man to go from the fort. But as soon as they knew, tjiat the force which they expected was coun- termanded, they acknowledged their faults and be- came submissive. At the same time, however, they acquainted Vandreuil, that their submission was a matter of mere necessity, and that the French king had no better subjects than they were. Sometime after, captain Pigeon, one of the regular officers, going up the river to destroy some French houses, and to cut timber for the repairs of the fort, was surprised by a great number of Indians, vvho killed the major of the fort, the engineer, and the whole boat's crew, besides taking nearly forty of the garrison prisoners. This stroke so encouraged the Acadians, that they again took up arms. Five hun- dred of them, with as many Indians as they could collect made preparations for attacking the fort. They expected to have been headed by an experi- enced officer from Placentia. But the governouc was not able to affiard them any assistance, and they laid down their arms.* Early the next spring the enemy began their de- iri2. predations on the frontiers. They made spoil on. * Hutch. Hist. vol. ii. p. 199. 244 ^ GENERAL HISTORY OF THE Oyster river, Exeter, Kittery, York, and Wells. The frontiers this year were well guarded, in some J7JO of the colonies, one half of the militia were on duty in the garrisons and ready to march at a minute's warning. Scouts were kept out ranging from one post to another. On the eastern coast, spy-boats were constantly employed, to watch and to give notice of the appearances and motions of the enemy.* Nevertheless, the countenance of public affairs, wore an uncommon gloom. Though numbers of the en- emy were killed and the country was guarded with such spirit and vigilance, scattering parties of the enemy nmrdered more or less of the inhabitants, both on the eastern and northern frontiers. The French emissaries were daily seducing the Five Na- tions from the British interest. The late ill success gave powerful influence to their solicitations. The Senacas, Shawanese, and even the Catt's Kill In- dians, became disaffected ; so that there was a gen- eral apprehension of their falling on the inhabitants, and desolating tlie country all along upon Hudson's river, f March But the pacification of Utrecht, the next year, re- sjst, 1713. lieved the appiehensions of the country, and put a welcome period to a ten years most expensive and distressing war. By the treaty of peace France ced- ed Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, New-Britian, Hud- son's Bay, and the French part of the island of St. Christophers to Great Britain. It was also stipu- lated, that "the subjects of France inhabiting Cana- da, and others shall hereafter give no hindrance or molestation to the Five Nations, or cantons of In- dians subject to the dominion of Great Britian, nor to the other nations of America, who are friends to the same." By this article, the French gave up all claim to the Five Nations and to all parts of their territories ; and, as far as it respected them, entitled ♦ Belknap, p. 355. j Smith's Hist. N. Y. p. 158. ONITED STATES OF AMERICA. ,245 the British crown, to the soverei2:ntv of the coun- ^^,^^' try. After the peace was known in America, the east- 1712. crn Indians sent a flag and desired peace. The Peace governour of Massachusetts, with his council, and i^^^ianst that of New Hampshire, met them at Portsmouth ; juiy isth. where, by their chiefs and deputies, they renewed articles of submission and pacification, asking par- don for their perfidy and rebellion, and promising, for the future, to demean themselves as fi\ithful sub- jects of the crown of Great Britian. Though, in these long and distressing wars the colonies and churches of New England and New York were grievously chastised, yet they were not forsaken. In various respects the care and good- ness of Providence were conspicuous. These were to be seen in tht* admirable preservation of their cap- tivated countrymen, sons, daughters, and dearest connexions ; in their tedious marches to the remote settlements of the Indians, and to Canada; in the kindness of the French in purchasing them out of the hands of barbarians, and making their captivity comfortable by humane and generous treatment ; and in restoring such numbers of them, after a long captivity, to the embraces of friends and the bosom of their country. These were manifest in their sup- port under such an accumulation of evils, and of such long continuance : and especially, in those in- terpositions, which apparently delivered them from destruction, at times, when it could not have been done, but by that Power only which is more than human. The same were conspicuous in the season- ableness of the peace and its great advantages to the country. For about five and twenty, years the colonies had enjoyed hardly four years peace. During more than twenty years of this long term there had been no peace to him who went out or came in, to him who slept or awoke. For several years of the war not less than a fifth part of all the inhabitants, able to bear arms. 246 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, -vvere in actual service ; and at sometimes half of the militia. Those who were not in service, were oblig- 1713. ^d to guard their own fields and families at honie, and were subject to constant alarms. The fields were untilled, and fine extensive tracts desolated. The loss of men was great. Few families were so happy as not to be in mourning, either for their slain or captivated friends. The resources of the country were exceedingly diminished and its debts were enormous. The aspect of affiiirs grew more and more gloomy. In these circumstances, what could be more seasonable, or a greater blessing than peace ? Kemarkably providential was it, diat when a most abandoned ministry were at helm, and the peace for the nation in general, was much less favourable than might have been expected, that such ample territo- ries were ceded to the English, in America, and such advantages were procured for the colonies, both with respect to fishery and commerce. Our fathers saw these events and were glad. In their most public solemnities they celebrated them with admiration and praise. Will they not ever chal- lenge of their posterity a religious remembrance, as important jDarts of that great chain of events, by which, under the divine administration, have been handed down to them, their extensive countr}^ their distinguished privileges and happiness ? The country had already, by their wars, been re- tarded in wealth, in extent of settlement, in popula- tion and literature, not less than twenty-five or thir- ty years. The country in general, in twenty, or at farthest in twenty- five years, doubled its inhabitants : yet such were the losses sustained by the Massachusetts and New Hampshire in particular, that after the pa- cification, in 1713, there were not double the num- ber of inhabitants, within the limits of the two col- onies, that there were half a century before. At a moderate computation, not less than five or six thou- sand of young men, the flower of the country, in UNITES STATES OF AMERICA.. 247 tliose colonies, fell by the sword of the enemy, or chap. by diseases contracted in the public service.* In the ' whole of New England and New York the numbers, 1-13 probably, were not less than eight or nine thousand. Nine tenths of these, it is reasonable to suppose, might have been heads of families, and in forty years have increased to a hundred and fifty thousand souls. The support of the war, of civil government, of a regular and constant worship of the SupremeBeinc in the churches, undoubtedly, occasioned an annual burden greater than any felt, by any other subjects of Great Britian. Under this pressure our venera- ble ancestors had not the least relief nor compensa- tion from the crown. Surely great were their mer- it and magnanimity, and ought to be had in perpet- ual remembrance and admiration. CHAPTER VII. Expedition against St. Augustine. Defeat of the French in Carolina. Palatines settle in North Carolina. Massacre by the Corees and Tus- cororas. Expedition against them. General conspiracy of the In- dians against the Carolinians. War with them. Distressed state of the colony. It revolts from the proprietary government and effects a revolution. Under the government of Great Britain enjoyed safe- ty, prosperity, and general satisfaction. New ENGLAND and New York were not alone in the distresses of queen Anne's war. Carolina, which was then the southern frontier, had her full share in its expenses and dangers. Immediately af- ter the commencem.ent of hostilities, between Eng- land and Spain, governour Moore, thirstingfor Spanish gold and plunder, used all his influence with the as- sembly to engage them in an expedition against St. Augustine. Numbers of the principal members ^v'ere against the measure ; but the governour and * Hntt'h. Hist, v&l.ii.n. 201. 248 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, his party obtained a majority in the house ; and two thousand pounds sterhng was voted for the expedi- 1702. ^^^"- -^^^ army of twelve hundred men, one half Expedi- militia, and the other half Indians were raised and RainsTst ^^'"^^<^^ ^^^ the enterprise. A sufficient quantity of Augus- shipping was impressed for the transportation of the line, 1702. army, stores, and provisions. Colonel Daniel, an enterprising officer, with a party of the militia and Indians, marched by land, while the governour, with the main body, proceeded by water. Daniel arrived before the governour, entered and plundered the town. But the Spaniards having Ijeen apprised of the expedition, had laid in four months provisions in the castle ; to which on his approach they repaired with all their money and most valuable effects. On the arrival of the governour with the main body, the harbour was blocked up, and the castle com- pletely invested, with a force against which, the ene- my could make no appearance. They therefore kept themselves snug in their fortress. The govern- our had no artillery sufficient to dislodge them, and therefore found himself under the necessity of dis- patching colonel Daniel to Jamaica for cannon, mor- tars, and shells for that purpose. Before his return two large Spanish ships appearing off the mouth of the harbour, struck the governour with such a panic, that he instantly raised the siege, and abandoning his shipping, made a precipitate retreat into Carolina. Instead of enriching himself with gold and plunder, which was one principal object of the expedition, the ships, provisions, and military stores, became the 1)ooty of his enemies. Colonel Daniel, having no intelligence that the siege was raised, on his return, stood in for the harbour of St. Augustine, and very narrowly escaped the enemy. In consequence of this rash and unfortunate enter- prise, a debt of six thousand pounds sterling was entailed on that then poor colony. This gave rise to the first pupt r currenc}- in Carolina. The defeat of the enterprise and the ill effects of the currcnqy UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 249 united their influence to fill the colony with dissen- chap. tion and tumult. The governour, instead of sharing ^^^' heaps of gold, had a large portion of public odium "jjo^ and reproach. Soon after a new calamity arose. The Appala- chian Indians, in consequence of their connexions with the Spaniards, became insolent and hostile. An Expedi- expedition against them became necessary. Govern- gakiitKe our Moore, at the head of a body of white men Appaia- and Indian allies, marched into the heart of their set- *^^"^"^ tlements. The towns of those tribes, who lived be- tween the rivers Alatamaha and Savannah were laid in ashes. Many of the savages were captivated, and others obliged to submit to the English government. • By this expedition the governour served two pur- poses of considerable importance to himself. He willed away the reproach and odium occasioned by the former ; and, by employing the Indian captives in cultivating his fields, or selling them for his pri- vate advantage, he obtained a handsome personal emolument.* Though this enterprise was successful, yet dan- gers more alarming arose from another quarter. In 1707 the colony was thrown into a state of general ^'^^" consternation and distress, by the news of a designed invasion from the French and Spaniards. No soon- er was this intelligence received than every precau- tion in the power of the colony, was taken for its defence. The militia were mustered and trained ; the fortifications at Charleston were repaired ; James island was fortified, trenches were opened at White Point ; and at such other places as were judg- ed necessary. The colony, nevertheless, was in a feeble state to resist a powerful and enterprising enemy. The necessity of all their exertions and precaution French in- soon appeared. Monsieur le Feboure, captain of aj^^^^*^*"' • H'.story of Car, p. 152, 157. Vol. I. 32 250 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. French frigate, with four armed sloops, appeared oft* ^'' Charkslon bar. The French had been assisted in 1707.' ^^P^ enterprise by tlie governours of Havannah and St. Augustine. The land army consisted of about eight hundred men, under the command of Mon- sieur. Arbuset. Le Feboure had received intelli- gence that great sickness prevailed at Charleston, and, imagining that this might prevent the marching of the troops of the country into it, he sailed sooner from St. Augustine than otherwise he would have done, expecting to take the town without opposition. In this haste, it seems the general, Arbuset, was left to come on with as much expedition as possible. On the appearance of the enemy, signals from the sliore announced their arrival and the number of their ships. On the first day of their arrival they hovered on the coast without passing the bar. The next day was spent in sounding the south bar. This delay was of the utmost consequence to the colony, as it gave time to alarm the country, and march the mili- tia to the town. Sir Nathaniel Johnson was now governour, a man excelling in courage and military skill, and by his presence he checked the general consternation of the people, inspired them with fresh courage, and roused them to action. The next morning after tlie enemy had sounded the bar, they, with four ships and a galley, with a fair wind and tide, crossed the bar and sailed directly for the town. But when they had advanced as far up the river, as to discover the fortifications, they stopped short, and casting anchor a little above Sullivan's island, sent a flag, demanding a surrender of the town. By this time the militia were generally collected, at or near the town, and a number of Indian allies were come in for its defence. Besides a privateer, which lay in the harbour, guns were put on board five other small ships, and the gallant sailors were directed, in their own way, to assist in the defence of the town. The govern- our therefore answered the flag, that it was his determi- nation to defend Uic town to the last extremity. On UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. ^5| the reception of this answer, the enemy seemed to ^" ^^• hesitate, and, instead of advancing towards the town, _! kept their station and effected nothing that day. The 1^07. tiext, they landed a party on James' island, and burnt a village by the river's side. Another party went ashore on the opposite side of the river, and plundered and burnt all before them. The next day the enemy were driven from James' island ; and the other party, consisting of about a hundred and sixty, were surprised by the militia, and mostly either kill- ed, wounded, or taken. This success so animated the Carolinians, that they determined to try their fortune by sea, as well as upon the land. The ships were corhiriahded by William Rhett, a man of spirit and conduct. With his little squadron he set sail, and bore down upon the enemy ; but, instead of preparing for action, they French immediately weighed anchor, recrossed the bar, and defeated. soon disappeared. Such was the precipitation with which Monsieur le Feboure made his departure, that a scattering party was left on shore and taken. Some days after, Monsieur Arbuset appeared on the coast, with a ship offeree, and landed a number of men at Sewee bay. Rhett with the privateer and an armed sloop put to sea, and sailed for the bay. Captain Fenwick, at the same time, crossed the river and marched to attack the enemy by land. He found them advantageously posted, but after a brisk and sharp fire they gave way and fled to their ship. Rhett soon coming to his assistance, took the ship and about ninety prisoners. Among these was Monsieur Arbuset, commander in chief by land, and a number of sea officers. These, together, offered ten thousand pieces of eight for their ransom. Thus ended Monsieur Feboure's invasion of South Carolina ; little to his own honour, and as little to the credit of his men. The militia conducted them- selves with great spirit, and their exertions wen^ crowned \vith uncommon success. Of eight hun- 252 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, dred men who came a.^ainst the colony nearly three '_ hundred were eitlicr killed or taken prisoners.* 1707. 'Tiie divine interposition was very conspicuous in this happy event. The Carolinians, in letters which they wrote to their friends on the subject, represent- ed their deliverance as marvellous. Feboure's sail- ing too hastily, before he was prepared for the enter- prise, and leaving general Arbuset to come after him, were happy circumstances for the Carolinians. As this was in consequence of the intelligence which he had received of the mortality at Charleston, this circumstance, contrary to all human expectation or foresight, seems to have had a principal share in de- feating the enemy. It brought them on presumptu- ously without necessary preparation, and was of no essential disservice, with respect to the defence of the town. Though the governour, at first, marched the militia only to the environs of it ; yet, as soon as it became necessary ; he, notwithstanding the sick- ness, ordered them in for its defence. The delay of the enemy after they apj)eared off the bar, their hesi- tation on receiving the governour's answer, their land- ing their men in small parties, instead of making a general attack with their whole force, were all cir- cumstances as favourable to the Carolinians as if they themselves had planned the whole affair. The panic which seized the enemy at the approach of Rhett's little squadron ; the ignorance of general Ar- buset of what had happened when he came on the coast ; the landing of his party and the stay they made, seemed not less ])rovidcntial than if they had all been particularly designed b}' tlie Supreme Ruler to give the province a signal triumph, and a striking demonstration that the counsels of the enemy had been turned into foolishness. j„ne^ In 1709, about six or seven thousand Palatines were 1709. transported into England. As they had been perse- cuted by the French, and driven from their country, • Hist. S. Carolina, vol. i. p. 180—181; UNITED STATES 0F AMERICA. 25B on the account of their religion, they were recom- chap. mended as pecuHar objects of charity. Queen Anne's exemplary liberality to these people was not less ser- ^^^g viceable to the colonies than beneficial to themselves. As by the tedious wars in Germany, they had been reduced to circumstances of great indigence and mis- ery, tier majesty assisted them in making settlements in America. On application to the proprietaries a considerable body of them were encouraged to make settlements in Carolma. Ships were prepared for their transportation ; and governour Tynte, who then presided over the colony, had instructions to provide for every man, woman, and child, a hundred acres of land free of all quitrents for ten years, and that the rent annually should never be more than one pen- ny per acre.*- The territory granted them was in Palatines North Carolina, on Roanoke, in the counties of Al- !J"i°f^jr bemarle and Bath. Here commenced a third con- oiina, siderable setdemcnt in that colony. f ^7io. The same year, nearly three thousand of the same people, came over with governour Hunter to New York. Some settled in the city, where they built the old Lutheran church. Others settled on a pleas- ant tract of several thousand acres, in Livingston's manor. Some others went into Pennsylvania. The flattering accounts of the country, which they trans- mitted to Germany, was the occasion of the transmi- gration of so many thousands of their countrymen, afterwards into that province. They were protestanis; some were men of wealth, and all well affected to the government. In the several governments m which they settled, they have been industrious and peaceable. But scarcely had those who setded in North Car- olina, seated themselves comfortably in a hideous wilderness, and begun to please themselves with the prosjjects of liberty and peace, when they were over- taken with a miserable destruction. * Hist, of S. Car. vol. j. 199. f See its history in a subsequent chapter. 254. A GENERAL HISTQUY OF THE CHAP. Though it had been strongly recommended to the ^" Carolinians to take all the Indians, within four J710 hundred miles of Charleston, under their protec- tion, and to treat them in the most friendly manner ; yet neither the assembly, nor the people would com- ply with the recommendation. The friends of those, who had been tortured and slain by the Indians, were sO incensed against them, that they breathed nothing but vengeance and implacable resentment. Besides other acts of violence, the people, at some periods, had, without restraint, kidnapped and shipped them off to the West Indies.* The remembrance of past injuries, and the encroachments which they saw making by new settlements, probably, induced them to .1712. form a general conspiracy against these new planters, eonspira- ^j^i soou aftcr against the whole province. I'liose pow- TmilansT GTful tribcs, the Corees and Tuscaroras, with other In- dians, united with a determination, to expel all the European intruders. Their plan was formed with admirable cunning and secrecy. For the security of their own families, they surrounded their princi- pal town with a breast- work. Here the warriors of different tribes met, to the number of twelve hun- dred bow-men. The plan which they had concert- ed was, all on the same night, to begin their work Massacre of destruction. When the fatal night came, they is- »f tiic Pal gyg^ Q^^ -j^ different parties, and on different roads, and coming under the mask of friendship, almost at the same instant, to the houses of the planters, mur- dered men, women, and children, without mercy or distinction. To prevent the spreading of an alarm, they ran, like bloody tygers, from house to house, carrying death and carnage wherever they came. None knew what had happened on that dreadful night to his hapless neighbours, till the barbarians brought destruction to his own doors. About Roa- noke, in one night, a hundred and thirty seven of the inhabitants fell a sacrifice to their savage fury. • Hist, of S. Car. vol. i. p. 91, 93. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 255 A Swiss baron and a great part of the Palatines were chap. among this unhappy number. Some escaped and gave the alarm, next morning, to their neighbours, j^jg. This prevented the total destruction of these infant settlements. The people were all collected at one place, and, night and day, the militia kept watch around them. No sooner had the news of this sad disaster reach- ed South Carolina, than governour Craven, with great exertion and despatch, raised an army of near- ly a thousand men. It consisted of six hundred militia, and of three hundred and sixty six Indians of various tribes. Colonel Barnwell commanded the whole. Hideous were the woods through which it was necessary for the colonel to pass, that he might give seasonable relief to his distressed countrymen. Neither could horses pass with carriages, nor could the men carry their arms and the provisions necessa- ry for their support. The Indians by hunting, fur- nished them with provisions, on their march. The colonel came up with the enemy, and, after a consid- erable action, entirely defeated them. Three hun- dred were slain, and a hundred taken prisoners. No sooner had the Tuscaroras made their escape to their fortified town, than the colonel surrounded, and, with great spirit, attacked them. After numbers had been slain the remainder capitulated. It was com- puted that nearly a thousand of the enemy were kill- ed, wounded, and taken. Colonel Barnwell's loss was not very considerable. Five of the militia only were slain and not a large number wounded. Thirty six Indians were killed, and nearly seventy wounded. On this severe chastisement the Tuscaroras fled their country, and were incorporated with the Five Nations.* Singular mercies were here to be seen in the midst ©f judgment. That there was not a general conspir- acy and rising among the Indians in South, as well * Hist. S. Cav. vol. i. p. 201, 20.^. Coldcn's Hist. vol. i. p. 5. 256 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, as North, Carolina, as soon after happened ; that so many of them should offer themselves, and act so 1712. friendly and faithful a part, in the defence of the country, could be owing to nothing but a divine in- fluence. To what could the safe conduct of the ar- my, through a horrible wilderness, and the victories won, be ascribed, but to a divine interposition ? To what other cause could it be ascribed, that the re- mains of the slaughtered settlements, should, with such wisdom and fortitude, defend themselves till they were succoured by their neighbours ? Their magnanimity and spirit of defence were eminent. The assembly voted four thousand pounds for the service of the war. Governour Craven, who had but lately been invested with the government, was a man of great integrity, wisdom, and courage, and seemed providentially to have been fixed at the helm for such a time ; and for the still more stormy sea- son which soon after commenced. By his wisdom and justice he conciliated the affections and gained the confidence of the people. The elections were again conducted with regularity, without riot and tumult. Genci-ai Bqj; scarcely had the ]5Cople forgotten their former cv"and^' sorrows, and emerged from the late dangers and ex- rising of pense, when others far more general and threatening diatib'iVis ^^''ose. The Yamosees, a powerful tribe of Indians, the Creeks, Cherokees, Appalachians, Catawbaws, Congarees, and all the Indian tribes from Florida to Caj)e Fear river, formed a conspiracy for the total extirpation of the Carolinians. The 15th of April, 1715, was fixed upon, as the day of general destruc- tion. With such secrecy and aj)pearances of friend- ship was the affair managed, that the English imag- ined that all was jieace and safety. Even the tra- ders slept, the preceding night, with the king and war-captains in the chief town of the Yamosees. All was peace and silence till the dreadful morning rose. Then, all on a sudden, as the day broke, the traders, one man and boy excepted, were siain by one vol- UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 257 ley. The war captains were instantly out in arms chap. calling upon their fellows, and proclaiming in their terrible manner the designs of their vengeance. The 1715^ young warriors in a flame of passion flew to their Destruc- arms, and like a conflagration bore down all before in^iai!'^'^ them. In a few hours they massacred about a hun- dred christians in the town of Pocataligo and the neighbouring plantations. They advanced in two parties ; one fell upon Port Royal, the^^ other on St. Bartholomew's parish. The man and boy who were not killed in the first fire, though the former was much wounded, made their escape to Port Royal, and gave the alarm. On this short notice, about three hundred souls escaped, on board a ship to Charleston. The women and children, from both these places, generally made their escape to this town. Some families fell into the hands of the enemy and, in their barb rous manner, were tortured and murder- ed. Their effects were generally abandoned to the enemy, and their buildings burnt, or otherwise des- troyed. While the Yamosees, Creeks, and Appalachians were advancing against the southern frontiers, mark- ing their route with terror and desolation, the Con- garees, Catawbaws, and Cherokees, came dovvn in formidable numbers on the northern. It was com- puted that the southern division of the enemy consist- ed of six thousand bow-men ; and the northern of between six hundred and a thousand. So scattered were the settlements, and so sudden was the dan- ger, that the people had not time to collect in sufficient numbers, to miike any stand against the enemy ; but each one consulting the safety of himself and family fled to the capital. In this distressed state of the colony, the assembly authorized the governour to impress men, arms, hor- ses, and whatever might be necessary for the com- mon defence. He was impowered even to arm the negroes on whom they could depend, for assistance in the common defence. Wisdom, despatch, firm- Vol. I. 3-3 258 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, ness, and caution marked his conduct. He marohefl ** v_ against the southern division of the enemy with twelve irii. hundred white men, and such negroes as could be trusted. These were the whole number on the mus- ter rolls able to bear arms. It was judged that such was the strength of the fortifications at Charles- ton, that the inhabitants would be able to defend themselves in his absence. Doleful was the day when the whole strength of the colony was called to ac- tion with a numerous, subtile, and merciless foe. When its very existence depended on the success of this little army. Meanwhile, ijie northern division of Indians were destroying the countrj^ and making an inroad to- wards Goose creek. Captain Barker with a corps of ninety horse was sent against them ; but he was be- trayed by the treachery of an Indian whom he trust- ed, drawn into an ambush in a thick wood, slain, and his party defeated. The enemy penetrated the country as far as Goose creek. The whole tract was deserted, excepting one or two plantations, which were fortified. Seventy white people and about for- ty faithful negroes, who had compassed themselves with a small breast-work, for some time bravely de- fended themselves against the whole force of this northern division ; but afterwards, unwarily hearken- ing to the enemy's proposals of peace, were betray- ed and massacred. Flushed with success, the enemy destroyed all before them, till they were met by captain Chicken at the head of the Goose creek militia; when, after a long and hard fought battle, they were totally dtrfeated. This happily secured the country on that side from all further ravages. Goveniour Craven, apprised of the arts of the ene- my, and sensible how much the safety of the whole colony depended on his success, marched with every precaution. His army was guarded in the strictest manner. As he advanced, the straggling parties fled before him. At Saltcatches lu- came upon their great camp. Here comiiienced a sharp and blood}' UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 25^ battle. The enemy fought from behind trees, bush- es, and every cover, setting up their terrible war whoops and yells : sometimes retiring, and then again and again, with redoubled fury, returning to the charge. Notwithstanding their hideous yells and superior numbers, the governour, keeping his troops close at their heels, drove them before him. He drove them from their settlements, at Indian land, and pursuing them over the Savannah wholly ridded the country of this formidable body of savages. The Yamosees fled to the Sjjanish territories in Florida, What numbers were killed in this battle on either side is not known ; but during the war nearly four hundred of the inhabitants were slain.* On the return of the governour to Charleston, the people were raised from the depths of despondency to the highest tide of joy. Providence had indeed wrought wonderfully for them, and given them a great and memorable salvation. Though the termination of the war was honoura- ble and happy for the Carolinians, yet the effects of it were long and heavy. Many of them had lost their negroes, and had none to assist them in raising provisions for their families. Those who had not lost them, were called into service and could not oversee them, so that their plantations were unculti- vated- Many were driven from their estates, and their dwellings and effects were destroyed. The harvest v/as so inconsiderable, that they were obliged to send to the northern colonies for the necessaries of life. The colony had sustained a great loss both of men and treasures. By the two recent wars, it had contracted a debt of not less than eighty thous- and pounds. Applications were made to the propri- etors, either in whole, or in part, to re-imburse the colony; but they would advance nothing for the purpose. The assembly considered the Indian lands * Most of the particulars of this war are taken from the History of South Carolina, vol. i. p. 219 — 230. Some few are from Dr. Hum- phrey's History of Missionaries in South Carolina, p. 96 — 101. 26© A GENERAL H'STOHY OF THE ckAP. as conquered by the colony; and that, in justice, '__ they ougiit to be iipj)Hed to the pubUc emolument. j-j(- They therefore appropriated them to their own ad- The insh vantage, for the encouragement of new settlers. In ^"^fro"" consequence of the acts of the assembly, five hun- tiers. dred people transported themselves from Ireland, and made settlements on the frontiers. At this junc- ture, this was a happy acquisition, forming, for the colony, a strong barrier against the incursions of the savages. But the injustice, cruelty, and violence of the proprietors, frustrated all the hapjiy consequences of the wise and salutary measures adopted by the province ; and at once involved it in a state of dis- traction and misery. Though they had expended nothing in the war, and had represented both to the lords and to his majesty, that they could not provide for the defence of the colonv ; yet they insisted on their right to the conquered lands ; repealed the acts of the assembly, and ordered the lands to be laid out in large baronies, for their own use. Are ruin- By this means they violated the faitli of the colo- ed by tlie ny ^^^1 totally milled die Irish emip'rants. Many tors. of them had spent the little nKjney they had, in their transmigration and settlement; and by this means were reduced to the greatest misci y, and actually perished for want. Otiiers removed to the northern colonies. The old settlers having lo.">t this imj)ortant barrier on the frontiers, deserted their plantations, and left the country open to the incursions of the enemy. This revivtd and greatly increased the former aver- sion and hatred of the ])eople, to the proprietors and their government. With more earnestness and im- patience than ever did ihey wish for the protection of the crown. This }ear governour Craven, who had performed such important services for the colony, and by mer- it gained the highest love and esteem of the Caroli- nians, left the government, to take care of hisdomes- ijir. tic affairs in England. Robert Daniel succeeded him in the chair. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. QQ\ At this time of general discontent, nothing could chap. exceed the impolicy and injustice of the proprietors. ]^ Instead of redressing, fhey increased the grievances i^n. of the people. Oi^e Trott, a cunning, supercilious, oppressive man, was chief justice of the colony, and of the court of vice admiralty. William Rhett, his brother-in-law, was receiver general and comptroller of his majesty's customs, both in Carolina and the Baliama islands. Their cunning, many offices, and Trott and enioiunients, gave them great influence in the colony. ^^.'^^^J Jfj New insti uctions wer^ given by the proprietors re- people, specting the eitciions, which were contrary to the constitution. These men employed all their art to serve the oppressive designs of the proprietors, and had an undue influence in the elections. In the assembly they opposed all popular bills, and whenever they could not prevent their passing, they made such representations of them to the proprietors, as to prevent their approbation of them. The aftairs of government w ere so managed, that the public ex- penses ate up all the fruits of the people's labour : and these artful men, made such representations to the proprietors, as to prevent all means of relief. So great and numerous were the grievances of the people, and the instances of Trott's maleadministra- tion, that governour Daniel joined with them in their complaints, and both he and a majority of the council joined the commons in their charges against him. But no redress could be obtained. The pro- prietors continued Trott in his office, and even thanked him for his good services. They displaced the old counsellors, nominated twelve others, appoint- ed a new governour, and repealed a number of the laws. They also ordered a new election of the as- sembly. These were finishing strokes to the pro- prietary government, threw the people into a state of general perplexity and tumult, and ripened them for an immediate revolt. When the new assembly met, 1719, with a manly 1719. firmness and true spirit of patriotism, they dctermin- Nov. 28th. 262 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE ^^-'''^ ed to pay no attention to the instructions of the pro- prietors ; but at all hazards, to execute their own 1719. ^^^'^^ ^"d defend the rights of the province. The as- sembly absoUitely refused to transact any business with the proprietary governour and his council. The governour, at this time, was Robert Johnson, son of Nathaniel Johnson, who formerly held the same office, and left him a good estate in the colony. He was a man of address and high in the affections and esteem of the people ; but, with all his address and influ- ence, he could not persuade the assembly to depart from their resolution. No regard for personal cliar- acters could make them forget the weakness, injus- tice, and contemptibleness of the proprietary govern- ment. They preferred the public good, their own liberty and safety to every personal consideiation. They had impeached Trott, before the assembly, in more than thirty articles of maleconduct ; and the articles of charge were supported with strong evi- dence. It was alleged, that he had been guilty of many partial judgments: that he hiid contrived ways of multiplying and increasing his fees : that he had contrived a fee for continuing suits from one term to another ; and had put off the hearing of them for years : that he had given advice in cases depending in his own court, with many other matters of like nature. Governour Johnson, with a majority of his council, as governour Daniel had done before, joined the as- sembly in the charges against him. To give further weight to them, before the proprietors, Francis Yonge, one of the council, was appointed agent, fully to represent the whole matter to their lord- ships ; but Trott was still continued to oppress the people. War was this year proclaimed between England aiid Spain, and the colony was threatened with an immediate invasion from the Spaniards. The mili- tia, just before the meeting of the new assembly, had been called to a general review at Charleston. The officers and soldiers took this opportunity, t» UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 263 subscribe a general association and firm agreement, chap. to stand by each other, in the defence of their com- ^__ mon rights, against the oppression and tyranny of 1719 the proprietors. A determination having been form- ed to revolt, and put themselves under the crown, the affair was conducted with uncommon address and resolution. The assembly while they utterly refused to transact any thing with the governour, un- der the proprietors, expressed the highest esteem for his person, and in an obliging and genteel man- ner, made him repeated offers of the government, intreating him to hold the reins of it for the king, till his pleasure should be known. The governour absolutely refused, and issued his proclamation dis- solving the house. The representatives ordered it to be torn from the hands of the marshal, met under the name of a convention of the people, and proceed- ed to do their own business. Colonel James Moore was elected governour. He was a bold man, excel- lently qualified for a popular leader in perilous ad- ventures. The governour had suspended him from his office in the militia, for espousing the cause of the people. To him therefore he was no friend, to the proprietors he was an inveterate enemy, and in whatever enterprise he engaged, he was firm and inflexible. On the 21st of December, 1719, the con- Revoiit- vention and militia marched to the fort in Charleston, **«" ''l^^^,' and proclaimed him governour, in his majesty's name, gist.' and till his pleasure should be known. With this popular assembly, or convention, he assumed the powers of government, and put the colony in a state of defence against the invasion which was every day exj^ected. It was the design of the Spaniards to possess themselves of both sides of the gulf of Florida, and to command the navigation through the strciuii. The capture of Providence island, as well as the reduction of Carolina was an object of their expedition. They sailed from the Havannah, with fourteen ships, and twelve hundred men. They commenced their operations against Providence. 264 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THfe ^vn^ Captain Rogers, who commanded the island, receiv- ing them with great spirit and conduct, gave them a 1719. severe repulse. Soon after they were overtaken by a storm, in which most of the fleet were lost. In this singular manner, did the Great Disposer of events interpose, and give safety to his people.* The Carolinians having assumed the government in behalf of his majesty, referred their complaints to the royal ear. On a full hearing of the ill govern- ment and oppression of the lords proprietors, and of the proceedings of the people, before his majesty, it was judged, that the proprietary charter had been 1721. forfeited, and the colony was taken under the royal protection. Govei-n- From this period the government became regal, mentbe-^ and Continued under that form till the late revolution, gal. The governour was appointed by the crown, and vest- ed with its constitutional powers civil and military. He had a negative on all bills passed by the assemblies, with the power of convoking, proroguing, and dis- solving them. He was vested with powers of chancery, admiralty, supreme ordinary, and of appointing all officers civil and military. To him was also entrust- ed the execution of the laws. A council was ap- pointed him, by the crown, to advise and assist him in legislation. The assembly consisted of represen- tatives chosen by the free suffi'ages of the people. The government was formed, as nearly as circum- stances would admit, on the plan of the British con- stitution. Francis Nicholson was appointed the first kingly governour. In the beginning of 1721, he arrived in Carolina and took on him the administration of gov- ernment. He found the colony in a low and pitiable condi- tion. The proprietors, during the half century of their government, had built no churches, erected no schools, done nothing for the civilization or chris- • Hist, S. Carolina, vol. i. p. 287— 290. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 265 lianizing of the heathen, nor even for the support of chap. that mode of worship, which in such an undue and 0})j)ressive manner they had estabhshed in the colo- 1721. riy. The people in general grew up in great ignor- ance, and some were almost entirely strangers to pub- lic worship. At the term of fifty four years from the arrival ofi72i. the first planters, the number of white inhabitants in the colony amourited only to fourteen thousand. This low degree of population was owhig to various causes. The principal ones were the unheaithiness of the country, the massacres and depredations com- mi'ted by the Indians, and the weak, impolitic, and oppressive government of the proprietors. Nicholson was a popular governour ; and, under his administration, the affairs of the colony took a new and happy turn. Though he was naturally pas- sionate and headstrong, and, having been bred a sol- ,. dier, was profane ; yet so strong was his conviction of the importance of religion, to the happiness of civ- • il society, that he made liberal provision, for the en- couragement of public worship, for the erecting and support of schools ; and in these respects, by bis in- fluence and example, did great good to die colony. In 1728, the crown made a purchase of seven 1728. eighth parts of Carolina, both of lands and quitrents, of carojf, for a little more than twenty two thousand and five naby the hundred pounds sterling. Lord Carteret retained his •^■'own. right in the property and quitrents, but resigned his right of jurisdiction. The next year the proprietors Sun-en- made a formal surrender of the country to his majes- ^^w^'g^^P*' tv.* From ihis p*riod :he government of the Car- olinas became regui. Four years after, the patent of Georgia passed the royal seals, and a plan was adopt- ed for its speedy settlement. At the time of settlement, and for half a century from that period, few colonies endured greater hard- ships and dangers than South Carolina ; but after it * Hist. S. Carolina, vol. i. p. 31S, 119. Vol. I. 34 2(56 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, became a royal government, it, in general, enjoyed ' great prosperity. On the north it was secured from 1721. ^'^^ ravages of the Indians, by its sister colonies, and on the south Georgia, soon after, became an import- ant barrier against the southern tribes. The inhab- itants enjoyed peace, and were safe in their persons and property. The fertility of the soil generously repaid the labours of the husbandman, made the poor to sing, and industry every whereto smile. The inhabitants were entirely satisfied with the govern- ment and protection of Great Britain, gloried in her as their mother country ; and through a tliousand channels wealth poured in upon them. CHAPTER VIII. Settlement of Nortli Carolina. First voyages made to tliat country Interview wiih tlie Natives. Their kindness. Settlement of Al- bemarle and Cape Fear. Revolt in Albemarle. Deed from the proprietors. Constitution of the colony. Palatines plant the niselvcs on tlie Roanoke. The colony is purchased by the crown, and the government becomes regal. Tlie plan and patent for tlie settlement of Georgia. Settlements made. Regulations of the trustees. Ex- pedition against St. Augustine. Spaniards invade Georgia and are tlefcated. The corporation surrender their charter and the govern- ment becomes regal. General observations relative to Georgia and the southern colonies. 1 HE first voyages to any part of the territories of the United States, were made to North Carolina. Here the French and S]:)aniards attempted to make settlements, and alternately destroyed each other. To this part of the continent Amidas and Barlow- made their voyage in fifteen hundred eighty four. They first landed at Wococon, and afterwards visit- ed Roanoke. On the north end of the latter were nine houses, built of cedar and fortified with sharp- Indian ened trees. The Indian name of the country was name of Wingaudacoa, the king of it was Wingina. His tryini584 c'"*-"^ town \vas six days journey from Wococon. His Ijiother, Ganganameo resided at the village on UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 267 Roanoke. The third day after the arrival of the ch\p, English at Wococon some of the natives made their ' appearance, in a small boat, and one of them, of his 15^4 own accord, after making a considerable speech, of which they understood not a word, went boldly on board tlie ships. The English gave him a shirt, hat, wine, and a good meal. He appeared to be highly interview pleased, and soon made them a grateful return, nlnl-es^ Paddling off, at a small distance from the ships, he soon loaded his boat with fish, and returning to the point, he divided his cargo into two parts ; and point- ing one to one ship and the other to the other, took leave of his new friends. The next day, Gangana- meo came, with his train of about fifty men. They had fine limbs and a good stature. They appeared exceedingly civil and harmless. Though the Eng- lish appeared in arms, he manifested no signs of fear, but spreading his mat on the point, sat dovv^n and •made signs for them to sit with him. He gently stroked his own, and their heads and breasts, in to- ken of his cordial friendship, and that their heads and hearts should be one. After he had addressed them in a long speech, they presented him with a number of toys, with which he manifested the highest satis- faction. Then opening a trade with him they re- Trade ceived twenty deer skins, worth twenty crowns, for '^^^^ithem, a pewter bason. Charmed with its glitter and nov- elty he made a hole through it, and hung it about his neck for a breast plate. He conceived it to be a very princely ornament. They sold him a copper kettle for fifty skins more, worth fifty crowns. Thus they made their gain of this friendly and simple people. Some days after Ganganameo made a visit with visit of his wife and children. They were of low stature, *^''^&^"at but modest and handsome. His wife, the princess, wore a coat of leather, and before a short apron of the same. About her forehead was a band of white coral, and in her ears bracelets of pearls, of the big- ness of large peas, hanging down to her middle, 1584. 258 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. The only distinction, in dress, between the prince ^^^^' and his wife, was the manner in which they wore their liair. His was long on one side onlj^, hers, agreeably to nature, ^vas long on both. Ganganameo was greatly respected by his people : none traded, sat, or spake, wht- n he was present, ex- ce})t some of his ciiief men. In whatever the Eng- lish trusted him he was punctual and faithful. He commonly sent them daily a brace of bucks, conies, hares, fish, and, sometimes, n;elons, cucumbers, peas, walnuts, and various kinds of esculent roots. He was so charmed with the English arms, that he would have engaged a bag of pearls only to have been armed. Courtesy When the English went to Roanoke, they made a of an In- yisit at his house. As he was from home, his wife ces's.^'" " ^'^^^ ^^ meet them, and ordered her men to bear them on their backs to the land. As the season was rainy and tempestuous she ordered their boat to be drawn on shore, that it might not be injured by the waves, and the oars to be carried into the house, that they might not be stolen. In the house were five rooms. Having brought them into one of these, she washed their clothes and feet, and \vhen they had warmed and dried themselves, by a good fire, she introduced them into another, where, on a long board, she had spread a table for their refreshment. Here she en- tertained them with a kind of frumenty, boiled ven- ison, roasted fish, boiled roots, melons, and divers kinds of fruit, \\nien they repaired to their boat, in the evening, she appeared to be much grieved, and sent them mats to cover them from the rain. Ma- ny other courtesies did she show them. Say the voyagers, "A more kind, loving people cannot be."* Cruel wars now raged among the Indians, in those parts, and W'ingina lay, at his chief town, recover- ing from the wounds he had received in battle. • Voyage of Amiclas and Barlow ; Smith's History of Virginia,p.3,4. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 269 Governour Lane, with the second compan}'^ of Sir chap. Walter Raleigh, on the seventetnth of August, fif- '_ teen hundred eight}- five, fixed his residence at Roan- Discove- oke. He made discoveries to the southward as far nes of as Secotan, wliich was about eighty miles. This was the L^^^ifeTSX soutliern boundai v of the counirv called Win2:andacoa. His passage was through Pamtico sound. Through Currituck sound, he went to tlie northward, and ex- plojed the country as far as the town of the Chesa- peaks, one hundred and twenty miles. To the noith- west, proceeding through Albemarle sound, he made discoveries as far as Choanoke, since called Chow- an. This was estimated a hundred and thirty miles. Choanoke was, at that time, the greatest town on the river, and was suj:>posed to be able to muster seven hundred warriors.* About sixty five years after these discoveries, a Settie- permanent settlement was made in North Carolina. ""^"'^ i" o II • 1 1 p X7- • • 1 the county beveral substantial planters h-om Virginia, and some ofAibe- other plantations, emigrated and began a settlenient ^'^^)'^^' in the county of Albemarle, chieflv in Chowan pre- <:inct. They found the winters niild and the coun- try fertile beyond expectation. Every thing which they planted yielded a prodigious increase. Their horses, cattle, swine, and sheep, breeding at an un- common rate, and passing the winter without the care of the husbandman, they soon found themselves living in ease and plenty. With these encourage- ments, though few in number, settled at considera- ble distances from each other, and surrounded witli numerous Indian nations, they unanimously deter- mined to keep their ground. From the flattering descriptions given of the country, in a few years, a considerable number of families were induced to em- igrate and make settlements in the colony. They soon commanded a number of articles, such as wheat, Indian corn, beef, pork, tallow, hides, deer skins, and furs, for exportation. These they exchanged with * Smith's Kislory of Virg'iiiia, p. 5, 6. 270 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, the Bermudians and New Englanders, for rum, su- '__ gar, salt, molasses, and wearing apparel. The lat- ter was obtained at an exorbitant price. As the soil was liberal to the planters so were they to all who visited them. Most ot them living nobly, gave away more to coasters and guests than they ex- pended in their own families.* Settle- 111 sixteen hundred sixty one,settlements were made xncnt at at and about Cape Fear, by a number of adventur- I66i!^'^' ers from Massachusetts. They obtained a transfer of their lands from the natives, the orighial proprie- tors of the soil. This, with occupancy, they esteem- ed a good title to their lands, without deeds or pa- tents from the crown. They judged themselves entitled to the same privileges which they enjoyed in the country, \vhence they em.igrated. For some time they were exceedingly distressed for want of necessary subsistence. On application to the gen- eral court of Massachusetts, an extensive contribu- tion was ordered for their relief. Some of these planters, it seems, gave such offence to the Indians, by sending off a number of their chil- dren, under the pretence of instructing them in the principles of Christianity, that they drove them off with their bows and arrows. | The grant of Carolina, to their lordships Claren- don. Craven, &c. having passed the royal seals, March 4th, 1663, these noblemen held a meeting in May,l663. May, and, at the desire of the New England people settled within the limits of their grant, published general proposals for planting the country. They gave assurance to all who should plant themselves in Carolina, of the most perfect freedom in religion ; that they should be governed by a free assemblv, enjoy the same exemption from customs, granted by the charter ; and, that every freeman, during the term of five years, should be allowed a hundred acres of land lor himself, and fifty for every servant, * I^awson's Mislory of North Carolina, p. 62, 63. ■}■ Manuscripts of tlic Hon. Bciijamiii Huwkiii?. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 271 paying only an acknowledgment of a halfpenny an chap. acre. The same year three men, Anthony Long, Will- 15^3 iam Hilton, and Peter Fabian were sent from Bar- badoes to make discoveries in North Carolina. They came to anchor in Cape Fear road, on the 12th of October. They spent some time in going up the branches of the river, especially the north east. They discovered some rich lands at a place which they named Rocky Point. It is probable, that in consequence of their discoveries, some settlements were made in those parts from Barbadoes.* The proprietors by virtue of their patent claimed The pro- all the lands in Carolina, and jurisdiction over all pi-'.etois who had made settlements on them. And, as the risdictioH* planters in the county of Albemarle w^ere principally over the emigrants from Virginia, and till this time had been fi7ry^*^* within the limits and jurisdiction of that colony, the proprietors appointed Sir William Berkley, then governour of Virginia, superintendant general of their county of Albemarle. He repaired to the county, granted and confirmed lands on the condi- tions published by the proprietors. He also appoint- ed officers for the government of the people. He al- lowed them a general assembly, and appointed Mr. Drummond their governour. Two years after, the people who had settled at sir John and about Cape Fear were made a distinct county "^e^™=A"s by the name ot Clarendon county. 1 his was ex- of ciaren- tended, on the coast, from Cape Fear to the river St. «^o" *=«""- Madieo, though it does not appear, that there were, ^^' at this period any settlers south of little river, the southern boundary of North Carolina. John Yea- mans, a respectable planter, from Barbadoes was cre- ated a baronet and appointed commander in chief of this county. The inhabitants of Albemarle were not well pleas- inhabit- ed with the new claims of their lordships. They i^"'^^ o^^^- *■ •' bemarle * Exiricts from their journal now before me. Lawson's Hist. N. n! j^^^'^' C.p. 65-7S ^^^- 272 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, liad endured the hardships and dangers of making new settlements in a vast wilderness. They had set- 1655 tied to the general satisf.iction of the natives, the original proprietors of the soil. They planted them- selves under the old Virginia patent, and had enjoy- ed about fifteen years quiet possession. To be eject- ed now, or become tributaries to the proprietors, ap- peared to them not only palj^ably inconsistent with every idea of justice, but in a high degree iiihuman. They were neither pleased with the claims, nor gov- ernment of such men. Indeed they were on the Petition point of a general revolt. In this state of their af- ^j'^^l\ fairs the general assembly preferred a petition to their ships, lordships, the proprietors, praying that the people of 1666. Albemarle might hold their possessions on the same terms on which thev were holden in Virciiua. Their lordshi'ps d'. laying to grant their petition, the colony revolted for nearly two years.* Oct 1667, In October, 1667, Samuel Srephens was ap])ointcd ^, ''*''" ffovernour of Albemarle. But he does not apj^ear to P'^^'"* 1 11 IIP 1 govcrnour have convoked an assembly, tor nearly two yearo, on the constitution of the proprietors. Something more was yet necessary to be done to quiet the plant- ers. One Colepepjier, who had been active in the revolt, with another person, was despatched to Eng- land with a promise, on certain conditions, of the submission of the colony to the jjroprietaries. To quiet the inhabitants the proprietaries executed the follov/ing deed to the colony. Grand To our trusty and well beloved Samuel Stephens, Deed to Y.^n^ Gfovemour of our countv of Albemarle, and the Cun.iina, islcs aiiu islcts withm ten leagues thereor, and to our Miiv isi, trustv and well beloved counsellors and assistants to 1G68. • r^ our governour, (jrreetmg : Whereas we have received a petition from the grand assembly of our coimty of Albemarle, praying that the inh.abitants of the said county may hold their lands upon the same terms and conditions, that * CiiMlm^-T's Poliliciil Annuls. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, 273 thfe inhabitants of Virginia hold theirs ; and foras- chap. • VIIT much as the said county doth border upon Virgin- ^ ia and is much of the same nature, We are con- ^g^g tent, and do grant that the inhabitants of the said coun- ty, do hold their lands of us, the lords proprietors, upon the same terms and conditions that the inhabi- tants of Virginia hold theirs. Wherefore be it known unto all men by these presents, that we, the said lords and absolute proprie- tors of the county within the province aforesaid, have given, granted, and by these presents do give and grant full power and authority unto you the said governour, for the time being, or that shall hereafter be by us appointed, full power and authority, by and with the consent of our council then being, or the major part thereof, to convey and grant such portions of land as by our instructions and conces- sions annexed to our commission, bearing date in October, Anno Domini 1667, we have appointed to ' such persons as shall come into our said county to plant and inhabit." The proprietaries allowed them a general assem- Constitii^ bly, which was to consist of the £^overnour, twelve *'°" °^ counsellors, and twelve delegates annually chosen by ment. the freeholders. The governour was appointed by the proprietaries, half the council were chosen by the governour, and half by the assembly. The gov- ernour was obliged to act agreeably to the advice of a majority of his council. No taxes were to be im- posed without the consent of the assembly. All men, taking the oath of allegiance to the king, and of fidelity to the proprietaries, were declared to have a title to equal privileges. In sixteen hundred sixty nine governour Stevens First as- eonvokcd the first assembly on this constitution, cord'ilf/to Besides various regulations for the security of it, 1669. property and tlie good government of the colony, it was enacted, " None shall be sued, during five years, for any cause of action arising out of the country ; and none shall accept a power of attor- Voj,. I. n5 274 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. VIII. 1669. Colepcp- pei- u-icd for high treason. Palatines settle on Roanoke, ino. Are mas- sacred, 1712. Enacting style in 1715. ney, to receive debts contracted abroad." Hence this colony was, for a time, considered as the refuge of the criminal, and tlie common asylum of the fu- gitive debtor. After Colepepper had executed his trust, and was about to return, he was impeached, by the commis- sioners of the customs, for acting as collector with- out their authority, and embezzling the king's reve- nue in Carolina. He was seized, on board a vessel in the Downs, carried back, and tried by virtue of the statute of Henrv VHI. on-an indictment of hiQ:h- treason committed out of the realm. Lord Shaftes- bury, who was then in the height of his popularity, undertook his defence. His lordship insisted "That there never had been any regular government in Al- bemarle, that its disorders were only feuds between the planters, which could only amount to a riot." On this ])lea Colepepper was acquitted, though it was contrary to the plainest facts. In seventeen hundred and ten a considerable num- ber of Palatines were settled in the colony, on and near Roanoke, in Albemarle and Bath counties. These were a considerable accession to the strength and numbers of the colony. But its population was exceedingly slow. Though it was now sixty years from its first settlement yet the whole number of fenciblc men did not exceed twelve hundred. Two years after the colony sustained a great loss both of lives and property, in the horrible massacre perpe- trated by the Corccs and Tuscaroras. The expense of defending the colony against the enemy, till the arrival of colonel Barnwell and his troops from South Carolina, and the summer follou ing, was very considerable. The enacting style of the colony from about the year sixteen hundred fifteen was, " Be it enacted, by his excellency the palatine, and the rest of the true and absolute lords j^roprictors of Carolina, by and with the consent of the general assembh , now met at Lit- UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 275 tie River, for the northeast of the said province, and ^^j^j^- it is hereby enacted." \ There appears ever to have been a government in 1729. this colony distinct from diat in South Carolina. During the whole term of the proprietary govern- ment the colonies appear to have had different gov- ernours. The last governour in this colony, under the proprietaries, in seventeen hundred twenty nine, was Sir Richard Everard. At the same period the government of South Carolina was vested in Ardiur Middleton, president of the council. In September the payment of seventeen thousand The Caro- and five hundred pounds sterling was completed, in [.'"nde^i^d behalf of the crown, for seven eighths of the Caroli- to the nas. Seven eighths of the quitrents due from the col- g^YiS. onists, amounting to more than nine thousand pounds sterling, were purchased for five thousand. A clause in the act of parliament, respecting the pur- chase, reserved an eighth share of the property and quitrents then in arrears, to John Lord Carteret, which continued to be legally vested in his family.* All his share in the government he surrendered to the crown. The other proprietors made a surrender both of property and jurisdiction. From this period the government became regal, similar to that of the other royal governments. The Boundai-y boundary line between North and South Carolina, li"^^. begins at a cedar stake, by the sea side near the mouth of Little River, which is the southern ex- tremity of New Brunswick, and thence runs a north west course through the boundary house in thirty three degrees and forty six minutes, to thirty five de- grees north latitude ; and thence, agreeably to the ancient charters, a west line to the South Sea. The north line between this colony and Virginia begins on the sea shore in thirty six degrees and thirty min- utes north latitude, and runs west parallel with the other west hne to the same western boundary. * His eightli share lay in North Carolina, and since became tlip property of Lord Greenville. ■27S A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE < CHAP. The first royal governour was George Barrington. He continued in office till seventeen hundred thirty 1729. four. He had five successors before the American revolution.* From the period in which his majesty assumed the immediate care and government of the Carolinas, a new era commenced in that country, which the Car- olinians esteemed the era of their freedom, security, and happiness. That the colonists might apply themselves to industry with vigour and success, it was the first object of the royal concern, to establish the peace of these colonics upon the most sure and ander ^^ permanent foundations. For this purpose Sir Alex- Cumming ander Gumming was commissioned and sent out to tiT-^ch^'^'' treat with the Cherokees. They spread over the kees. ° lands at the head of Savannah river and back into the 1730, Appalachian mountains. They claimed an immense tract of country, as their hunting grounds, and its boundaries had never been clearly ascertained. Their numbers, at that period, were estimated at twenty six thousand. It was supposed that, on any emergency, they were able to send into the field six thousand warriors. An alliance with them was an object of prime importance. Sir Alexander arrived in the beginning of the year, and widi despatch made his journey to the distant hills. When he arrived at Chowee, about three hundred miles from Charleston, li€ was met by the chiefs of the lower towns, and a general congress of the chiefs of the nation were summoned to meet him at Nequasset. In April the congress met. The chiefs, upon their knees, prom- ised fidelity and obedience to the great king George, calling upon every thing terrible to fall upon them if they should violate their promise. By the unani- mous consent of the nation, Moytoy was appointed commander in chief. Numerous presents were • Gabriel Johnson from 1734 — 1752. M:ittlie\v Rowan president of the council till 1754. Arthur Dobbs till 1764. William Tryon till 1771. Josiah Martin till 1774. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 27* 290 -^ GENERAL HISTORY OF THL CHAP, barked in such hurry and confusion, that some can- '_ non, a (juantity of provision and miUtary stores were 1742. ^^f^ behind.* In tliis very providential and remarkable manner, was Georgia delivered from the very jaws of des- truction. Fifteen days was Don Manuel de Monteano on the small island, on which Frederica stands, with- out eftecting any thing of importance. He was fright- ed, and all his designs defeated, by a mere stratagem, in which general Oglethorpe lost not a man. In this resolute defence, general Oglethorpe dis- played both personal courage and military skill ; and not only saved Georgia, but, probably, a considera- ble part of South Carolina from destruction. He performed singular services for the country, and merited an equal degree of applause and thanks from both colonies. It is not improbable that the principal designs of the Spaniards were against Carolina ; and had they succeeded in Gegrgia, Port Royal, the southern fron- tiers of South Carolina, and Charleston itself, might have fallen an easy prey to their victorious arms. It was by far the most formidable armament ever employ- ed against that part of the country. It was in a pecu- liar manner calculated to distress and ruin Carolina. Augustine, before the war, had been the grand re- sort of all runagate negroes. The governour of Au- gustine had not only refused, on application, to deliver them uj) to their masters, but had proclaimed pro- tection and liberty to all who should repair to him.f The Spaniards had now a negro regiment whose of- ficers were negroes clothed in lace, and bore the same rank as the white officers, and with the same familiarity walked and conversed with the Spanish general. Many, if not the principal part of these were icfugecs from Carolina. Had the Spaniards penetrated into that province, where, at that period, there were more than 40,000 negroes, they might. " HiBt. S. Car. xol. ii. p. 112— 119. t IhiJ. vol. ii. p. 71. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. ^.Ql with such an example, have soon acquired numbers chap. against whom, no force in CaroUna could have made ^^^^' any effectual resistance. 17^2. Though the Carolinians exhibited as little good policy as good neighbourhood in this affair, yet they, as well as the inhabitants of Georgia, under the all gov- erning hand of Providence, experienced a very mem- orable deliverance. The inhabitants of Port Royal and its vicinity ex- pressed their deep sensibility of it, in their address to general Oglethorpe, on this occasion. In it are ' the following sentences : " We, the inhabitants of the southern parts of Car- olina, beg leave to congratulate your excellency on your late wonderful success, over your and our in- veterate enemies, the Spaniards, who so lately invad- ed Georgia, in such a numerous and formidable body, to the great terror of his majesty's subjects in these southern parts. It was very certain, had the Spaniards succeeded in those attempts against your excellency, they would also have entirely destroyed us, laid our province waste and desolate, and filled our habitations with blood and slaughter ; so that his majesty must have lost the fine and spacious har- bour of Port Royal, where the largest ships in the British nation may remain in security on any occa- sion." So inglorious was this event to the Spanish arms, that on the return of the troops to the Havannah, the commander was imprisoned, that he might take his trial for his conduct, during the expedition. Though the enemy threatened to renew the invasion, yet they seem, never since, to have made any attempts to get possession of the country by force of arms. Provisions and succours of all kinds were near at hand ; and, on any emergency, might be obtained of the sister colonies. But when the first colonies were planted, these were not to be had short of a voyage of three thousand miles across the Atlantic. 292 A -GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. However, after all this national expense, the colo- ny remained in a languishing^ and distressed condi- tion. Notwithstanding the liberal and noble designs of the trustees, they imposed on it so many impoli- tic, though well meant restrictions ; subjected the inhabitants to so many forfeitures and hardships, as reduced them to a state of discouragement and wretchedness too great for human nature long to en- dure. The Carolinians, in pity, invited them over the river Savannah to settle under their government. While some abandoned the colony, others A\ho re- mained fell into a state of tumult and confusion. In view of their unhappy condition, and wearied with their reiterated complaints, the trustees made a sur- render of their charter to the crown. 1752. In 1752, the government became regal, similar to that of the other royal governments in America. John Reynolds, a naval officer, was appointed their governour. At this period, almost twent)^ years from its first settlement, the vestiges of cultivation were hardly perceptible in the forests of Georgia. In England all conmiercc with the colony was not only neglect- ed, but even despised. The whole amount of its annual exports fell short of ten thousand sterling. Nor did it, under the royal government, for many years, emerge from its poverty and various embarrass- ments. The poverty of the southern colonies, and their slow progress in cultivation and improvement, after their first settlement, was principally owing to these causes, Their unskilfulness in husbandry, their ignorance of the productions, which were natural to the coun- try and most profitable to the planter, their indolence and want of a spirit of enterprise. General Virginia is one the finest countries both for wheat obsciva- ^Y\d cattle, yet for more than a century from the ii°e souUi- commencement of its settlement, a great proportion ei» coio- of the people lived on pone, Indian bread, rather "''^'*' than be at the trouble of sowing and fencing a field UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 293 of wheat. With respect to their cattle, rather than chap. be at the pains to make proper provision for them, in ^^^^' winter, they would suffer them to be so pinched with hunger, as nearly to die, and so stint their growth, as to prevent their ever being so large and fat, or in other respects so profitable as otherwise they might have been. Hence their beef and mut- ton were not so good as in England or the northern colonies. Whereas with a small degree of care and feeding in the winter, they would have been as large as the English cattle, and the beef, perhaps, equal to any in the world. The Virginians had the best lands for hemp and flax ; their sheep increased plentifully, and yielded good fleeces ; the mulberry tree grew as naturally as the weed, and the silk worm would thrive exceedingly without danger ; yet, they brought their clothing of all kinds, linen, woolen, silk, hats, and leather from England. They had a plenty of hides, but most of them lay and rotted. Their slieep were shorn only to cool them. They abounded in deer skins of the best quality, but he was a rare economist, who manufactured a pair of leather breeches. Nay, though they had the finest groves of timber, yei at the distance of a hundred and fifteen or twenty years from their first settlement, they imported all their wooden ware, not only their cabinets, chests, tables, chairs, and boxes, but even their cart-wheels, bowls, and brooms from England.* In the Carolinas and- Georgia, the case was very similar, for many years after their first plantation. It was not till after their respective governments be- came regal, that either of them made any considera- ble progress in cultivation. After this period, some of the most enterprising among the inhabitants, be- gan to discover their richest lands and what were their most natural and profitable productions. These were now looked out with that keenness of sight, secured and cultivated, with that avidity and ardour, * Beverley's Hist. Virg-, p. 252, 253, 255, 256. 294 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, ^vhich the prospects of wealth natu'-ally inspire. '_ Tradesmen and artificers began to be introduced among the planters, and both the plantations and buildings began to assume a better appearance.* As late as the year 1756, Georgia remained little better than a wilderness. The rich swamps on the rivers were not cultivated, and the planters had not found their way into the interior parts of the country, where the lands are not only more fertile than those on the sea coast, but the climate is far more health- ful and pleasant. The whole amount of the exports from Georgia, at this period was only 16,776 pounds sterling. Governour Wright, by his example and success, first gave spring, to a spirit of industry and emula- tion, to the inhabitants of this province. He was not only a father to it, but discovering the excellen- cy of its low lands and river swamps, and the mode of cultivation, in a few years, made himself master of a handsome fortune. The planters, thus taught the road to wealth, eagerly seized and cultivated the rich lands, and soon after the peace of Paris, 1763, rose to a state of ease, respectability, and opulence. At this period the whole amount of its exports were no more than 27,021 pounds sterling. From this time the increase was so rapid, that in 1773 the amount of the exports of its staple commodities was 121,677 pounds sterling.f The colony enjoyed an increasing state of prosperity, till the commence- ment of hostilities between Great Britain and her colonies. • Hist. S. Cur. vol. ii. p. 15, 16. f Ibid, vol. ii. p. 267. CHAP. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 29i CHAPTER IX. War with tlxe eastern Indians. Brunswick destroyed, Canso sur- prised and seventeen vessels taken by the enemy. Attempts to eng'age the Five Nations in war against the eastern Indians. The Eng-lish take and burn Norridgewock. Peace made with the In- dians, French war. Duviviere takes Canso. Expedition of the New Englanders against Louisburg. Remarkable deliverance of New England. 1 HE peace concluded with die Indians, in seven- teen hundred thirteen was of short duration. Some dissatisfaction seems to have arisen, as early as the ix year seventeen hundred seventeen. Even before this time some injuries had been done to the English. Colonel Shute, governour of the Massachusetts, wish- ing to prevent hostilities, met the Indians in a general treaty at Arowsick. They complained that encroach- ments had been made on their lands, and expressed their dissatisfaction that so many forts had been built, at one place and another. They also complained that trading houses had not been erected for the purposes of taking off their commodities, and supplying them with necessaries. The governour promised them, that trading houses should be built, that armorers should be sent down, at the expense of the province, and that for their commodities, they should be sup- plied with provision, clothing, and other necessaries. There was a renewal of former treaties and an ami- cable conclusion of the conference. It was expected that the general court ^vould have adopted measures, to carry the several matters, stip- ulated by the governour, into immediate execution. But such was the general disaffection to the govern- our, that it induced the court, sometimes, to oppose his measures, even when they were wise and saluta- ry. The treaty was therefore disapproved, and nothing was done for the performance of a single ar- ticle which had been stipulated. The private trad- 296 A GENERAL HISTORY OF TRE CHAP, ers, by their frauds and other mjiiries, irritated the "^' Indians, and the French Jesuits among them roused 1721 them to war.* Some damages were done to the English. August '^'^^ general court therefore resolved, that three 1721. hundred men should be sent to the head quarters of the Indians, and that proclamation should be made, commanding them, on pain of being prosecuted with the utmost severity, to deliver up the Jesuits, and the other heads and fomenters of the rebellion, and to make satisfaction for the damages they had done. If they should refuse a compliLUice, it was ordered, that as many of their principal men, as the command- ing officer should judge expedient, should be seized and sent to Boston. If opposition should be made, they were to repel force by force. The governour and judge Sewel, one of the council, scrupled the lawfulness and prudence of a war with' the Indians, and therefore the troops were not sent, as the court had resolved. At the next session the house manifested their dissatisfaction that the troops were not sent out ; j^Q^, 3^ and resolving " That the government has still suf- ficient reason for prosecuting the eastern Indians for their many breaches of covenant," a party of inen was ordered up to Norridgewtsck, their chief town. Here was an Indian church, and father Ralle, a Jesuit, whom the Indians, in a manner, idolized, was their pastor. The party effected nothing more than the bringing oft* some of the Jesuit's books and papers. His faithful disciples took care for the se- curity of his person and fled to the \voods. This attempt was such an insult as the Indians could not brook. From this time they meditated .Tiine,ir22. nothing but revenge. The next June, about sixty of them captivated nhie families at Merrymeeting bay. A small party took the collector of the cus- toms, at Annapolis royal, jNlr. Newton, John Adams, ' Hiilcli. vul..ii. p. 218, 2:J, 27'0. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 297 captain Blin, and a numlDer of passengers, who put chap. in at one of the Passimaqu idles, in their way from ^^' Nova Scotia to Boston. Another party burned a sloop at St. George's river, made a number of pris- oners, and attempted to surprise the fort. Soon after the enemy burnt Brunswick, a village between Casco bay and Kennebeck, Captain Harman, who had been posted with a party on the frontiers, pur- sued the enemy, killed a considerable number, and ^ took their arms. Upon this war was proclaimed against the enemy, July 25. and became general. The Norridgewocks, Penob- Y^^ ^^^^'' scot, St. Francois, Cape Sable, and St. John's In- em in- dians, all united i:i hostilities against New England.* '^"'^"'5. They ravaged all the frontiers, from Nova Scotia to Connecticut river. For three years large numbers of men were employed in ranging the enemy's country, and guarding the frontiers. Connecticut, though not immediately exposed, as the Massachu- setts and New Hampshire were, assisted her sister colonies in this, as she had done in all the preceding Indian vvars.f Her troops were employed princi- pall}^ in the. defence of the frontier towns of the Massachusetts in the county of Hampshire. The country was now much stronger than in the former Indian wars ; the fortresses on the frontiers were more numerous, and much better furnished with men and provisions. The experience which had been gained hi former wars, taught the colonists more skill and foresight in fighting Indians, than they had before employed. The Indians were less ninnerous, more scattered, and generally at a greater distance than in former wars. They nevertheless * Hutch, vol. ii. p. 294, 295. I From the year 1688 to 1695 the colouy expended about, 5,000/. in expeditions, aids, and succours for the defeuceof the province of New York. Within the same period the colony expended nearly 2,000/. for the defence of the Massachusetts. From tlie year 1703 to 1706, Con- necticut expended nearly 11,0 JO/ m(jre in the defence of the same province. The currency in tliese times was about three fourths the value of sterling- money Reasons in bthalf of Connecticut against par- liamentary taxation, /;. 29. Vol. I. 38 298 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, killed many of the inhabitants and did the New _^ England colonies very essential injuries. Feb. iiih, -^^ February, colonel Westbrook was despatched 1723. with a hundred and thirty men, to Kcnnebeck ; and with whale boats and small vessels, ranged the coast as far as Mount Desert. On his return he saiietl up Penobscot river; and about thirty two miles above the anchoring place, for the transports, discovered the Indian castle. It was seventy feet in length and fifty in breadth. Within were twenty three well finished wigwams. Without was a handsome church sixty feet long and thirty broad. There was also a commodious house for the Roman catholic priesto But these were all deserted, and nothing more was accomplished by the expedition, than the barbarous business of burning this Indian village. Captain Harman, about the same time, was sent, with a hundred and twenty men, on an exj^edition to Norridgewock ; but the rivers were so open, and the ground so full of water, that they could not pass either by land or water. After they had, ^vith great difficulty reached the upper falls of Amascoggin, they divided into scouting parties and returried with- out seeing an enemy. Afterwards -captain Moulton went up with a party of men to Norridgewock ; but the village was en- tirely deserted. He was a brave and prudent man, and, probably, imagining, that moderation and hu- manity might excite the Indians to a more favour- able conduct towards the English, he left their houses and church standing. Some books and papers of Ralle, the Jesuit, were brought off, by which it was discovered that the French were instigators of the war. April. As soon as the spring began to open the enemy renewed their hostilities. Eight persons were kiiicd or taken, at Scarborough and Falmouth. Among the dead was a sergeant Chubb, whom the Indians imagining to be captain Harman, against whoni they UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 299 had conceived the utmost mahgnity, fifteen aimmg chap. at hi*r>, at the same instant, lodged eleven bullets in [__ his body. 1^23. Besides other mischief, the enemy, the summer following, surprised Casco, with other harbours in its vicinity, and captured sixteen or seventeen sail of fishing vessels. The vessels belonged to the Mas- sachusetts; but governour Philips of Nova Scotia, happening to be at Casco, ordered two sloops to be immediately manned and despatched in pursuit of the enciuy. The sloops were commanded by John Eliot of Boston, and John Robinson of Cape Anne. As Eliot was ranging the coast he discovered seven vessels in Winepang harbour. He concealed his men, except four or five, and made directly for the harbour. Coming nearly up to one of the vessels, on board of which were about sixty Indians, in high expectation of another prize, they hoisted their pen- dants and cried out, " Strike English dogs and come aboard, for you are all prisoners." Eliot answered that he would make all the haste he could. As he made no attempts to escape, the enemy soon sus- pected mischief, cut their cable and attempted to gain the shore ; but immediately boarding them he prevented their escape. For about half an hour they made a brave resistance, but Eliot's hand-grenadoes made such havock among them, that at length, those who had not been killed took to the w'ater, where they were a fair mark for the English musketeers, Five only reached the shore. Eliot received three bad wounds, had one man killed and several wound- ed. He recovered seven vessels, several hundred quintals of fish, and fifteen captives. Many of the captives had been sent away, and nine had been mur- dered in cold blood. The Nova Scotia Indians were characterized as more cruel than the other In- dian nations. Robinson re-took two vessels and killed several of the enemy. The Indians had carried the other ves- sels so far up the bay, above Malagash harbour that 300 ^ GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, it was not safe to pursue them, as he had not a sufE- ^^' cient number of men to land and put to flight the ^723 niore numerous enemy. The loss of such a number of men determined the enemy to seek revenge on the poor fishermen. Twen- ty of these yet remabed in their hands, at the har- bour of Mala2:ash. These were all destined to be sacrificed to the manes of the slaughtered Indians. At the very time, that the powawing and other cere- monies, attending such horrible purposes, were just commencing, captain Blin, who sonietime before had been a prisoner among them, arrived oft' the har- bour; and made the signal, or sent hi the token, which it had been agreed between them, should be. the sign of protection. Three Indians cahie on board, and an agreement was made for the ransom both of the ships and captives. These were deliver- ed, and the ransom paid. Thus providentially were these poor men rescued from an untimely and barbarous death. This Nova Scotia aftair, was, by no means, fortu- nate to the Indians. Besides the loss m hich they had already sustained, captahi Blin, in his way to Boston, captivated a number of them, near Cape Sa- bles ; and captain Southack a number more, which they brought on with them to Boston. Sept. 16. Before the close of the year, four or live hundred Damage Indians made a descent on the island of Arowsiek. The soldiers, guarding the labourers in the fields, discovered them, and gave the alarm so seasonably to the inhabitants, that they had time to shelter them- selves in the fort, and also to secure part of their goods, before the enemy came upon them. They commenced an immediate attack on the fort; but finding after they had fired some time, that they could i]Ot cnrry their point with respect to this, they fell to plundering and burning the houses and de- stroying the cattle. About fifty head were killed, and thirty dwelling houses were burnt. With pain did the inhabitants behold, this destruction, lamenting at Arow- siek. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 301 their want of numbers to make a sally and prevent chap. the mischief. But the garrison consisted of forty ]_ men only, under the command of captains Temple 1723. and Penhallovv. These were no match for such numbers. The enemy drew off, in the night, and retired to head quarters at Norridgewock.* From April till the last of December, the enemy kept the country in contirmal alarm. More than forty people were killed and taken, in various places, besides those which have been mentioned. The most of them were killed. Attempts had been made, by the Massachusetts, to engage the Five Nations and Scatacook Indians in the war. For this purpose commissioners had been sent to Albany, with such proposals, as were judged proper to induce them to take up the hatchet against the eastern Indians. The Indians conduct- Neg'otia- ed the affliir with great art. All the encouragement ^j°" p^^^ obtained was, that the Five Nations would send a Nations, number of delegates to Boston, to treat on the sub- Aug. 21. ject. Accordingly, not less than sixty of them went to Boston, at the session of the general court. A very formal conference was holden with them, in the presence of the whole court. But the delegates would not involve their principals in war. After they had amused the commissioners, and drawn a . large sum in valuable presents from the government, they answered, that if any of their young men were inclined to go out with parties of the English, they might do as they pleased. Thus after high expec- tations, much trouble and expense, the affair issued without contributing, in the least, either to the honour or defence of the province. In the beginning of the next year the war ^vas less favourable to the English, than it had been in the preceding. Their losses, on the whole, exceeded those of the enemy. However, before the close of the year, they received several such blows, as made * Hutch, vol. ii. p. 294—297. 302 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. IX. 1724. April 30. Captain "W inflow killed. Indian feats by water. them weary of the war, and disposed them to an ac- commodation. Ill March they began to alarm and kill the inhabi- tants ; and in little more than two months, they killed people at Cape Porpoise, at Black Point, on Kennebeck river, at Berwick, Lamprey, and Oyster rivers, and at Kingston. 'I'hey also killed and cap- tivated several on Connecticut river. Captain Josiah Winslow, who had been stationed at the fort on St. George's river, with part of his company, had been surprised and cut off. He went out from the fort with two whale boats, fourteen white men, and three Indians. It seems the enemy watched their motions, and on their return, suddenly surrounded them, with thirty canoes, whose com- plement was not less than a hundred Indians. The English attempted to land, but were intercepted, and nothing remained, but to sell their lives as dearly as possible. They made a brave defence, but every Englishman was killed. The three Indians escaped to report their hapless fall. Flushed with this success, the enemy attempted still greater feats on the water. They took two shal- lops at the Isles of Shoals. They then made seiz- ures of other vessels in different hiu-bours. Among others they took a large schooner carrying two swiv- el guns. This they manned and cruised along the coast. It was imagined that a small force would be able to conquer these raw sailors. A shallop of sixteen, and a schooner of twenty men, under captains Jack- son and Lakeman, were armed and sent in pursuit of the enemy. They soon came up with them, but raw as they were, they obliged tiie I^nglish vessels to sheer off, and leave them to pursue their own course. The vessels returned much damaged in their rigging by the swivel g\ins. Jackson and sev- eral of his men were wounded. '* Captain Durel, of the Seahorse man of war, was, at that time, on the Boston station. His lieutenant, UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 303 master, and master's mate, each of them took the ^^^^^• command of a small vessel, with thirty men, and sailed in quest of the Indian seamen ; but they soon 1724. grew weary of the business, and returned without giving any intelligence of the enemy. The Indians took eleven vessels and forty five men. Twenty two they killed, and the others they carried into captivity. While this part of the enemy were accomplishing these feats by water, other parties were alarming the inland country, killing and captivating the inhabit- ants. Mischief was done at Groton, Rutland, North- ampton, and Dover. In all these places more or less were killed, some were wounded, and others carried into captivity. Weary and discouraged with fruitless attempts to intercept the Indians, by ranging the frontiers, it was determined to make another attempt to surprise them in their capital village at Norridgewock. Four com- panies, consisting in the whole, of two hundred and eighty men, under the command of captains Har- man, Moulton, Bourn, and lieutenant Bean, were despatched up the river Kennebeck. On the twen- Aug. 29. tieth of August they arrived at Taconick. Here leaving their boats, under a guard of forty men, they marched, the next day, for Norridgewock. In the evening they discovered two women, the wife and daughter of Bomazeen, the fomous warrior and chieftain of Norridgewock. They fired upon them and killed his daughter, and then captivated his wife. By her they obtained a good account of the state 01 the village. On the twenty third they came near it, and as they imagined that part of the Indians would be in their corn fields, at some distance, it was thought expedient to make a division of the army. Harman, who was chief in command, marched with eighty men to the fields. Moulton with the remainder marched flirectly for the village. About three o'clock it opened suddenly upon them. The Indians were all in their wio-wams entirely secure. Moulton 304 ' A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, marched his men in the profoiindest silence, and or- d( red, that not one of them should fire at random, ij,4 through the wigwams, nor till they should receive Suipiisai ihe enemy's fire ; as he expected they would come rld^e- '-'"^ "^ '^ pap.ic and overshoot them. At length an ■wock, Indian stej^ping out discovered the English close Aug. 23. upon them. He instantly gave the war whooj), and sixty warriors rushed out to meet them. The In- dians fired hastily, without injuring a man. The English returned the fire with great efFect, and the Indians instantly fled to the river. Some jumped into their canoes, others into the river, which the tallest of them were able to ford. Moulton closely pursuing them, drove them from their canoes, and killed them in the river, so that it was judged, that not more than fifty of the whole village reached the opposite shore. Some of these were shot before they reached the woods. The English then returning to the village, found father Ralle, the Jesuit, firing from one of the wig- wams on a small number of men, who had not been in the pursuit of the enemy. One of these he wound- ed ; in consequence of v/hieh, one lieutenant Jaques burst the door and shot him through the head. Cap- tain Moulton had given orders not to kill him. Ja- ques excused himself, afiirming that Ralle was load- ing his piece, and refused to give or receive quarter. With the English there were three Mohawks. Mog a famous Indian warrior firing from a wigwam kill- ed one of them. His brother in a rage flew to the wigwam, burst the door, and instantly killed Mog. The English followed, in a rage, and killed his squaw and two heli)lcss children. Having cleared the village of the enemy they fell to plundering and destroying tlic wigwams. After the actic^n was over Harman and his party came in from the fields, and the army lodged in the village. In the morning they foijud twenty six dead bodies besides that of the Jesuit. Among the dead Avcre Bomazeen, Mog, Carabeset,Wissememet, and UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, 305 Bomazeen's son-in-law, all famous warriors. Char- chap. levoix says there were no more than thirty killed, and fourteen wounded. The English not only plun- 17-24. dered the village, but brought oiF the plate from the viikg-e Roman catholic church, and, in their zeal against JnTburn? idolatry, broke the crucifixes and images with which it was adorned. After the English had marched off, one of the Mohawks was either sent back, or of his own accord, returned and burnt the wigwams and the church. This is the English account.* - Charlevoix says, the English finding they had no body to resist them, fell first to pillaging and tlien burning the wigwams. They spared the church, so long as was necessary for their shamefully profan- ing the sacred vessels and the ardorable body of Je- sus Christ, and then set fire to it. He says, when the Indians returned to the village, they made it their first care to weep over the body of their holy mis- sionary. They found him shot in a thousand places, scalped, his skull broke to pieces with the blows of hatchets, his mouth and eyes full of mud, the bones of his legs fractured, and all his members mangled an hundred different ways. Thus was a priest treat- ed in his mission, at the foot of a cross, by those very men who have so strongly exaggerated the pre- tended inhumanity of our Indians, who have never made such carnage upon the dead bodies of their enemies. There is, doubtless, in this account, some mistake and exaggeration ; but according to our own, are there not sad marks of inhumanity ? Do not the instances of firing on the defenceless women, killing the daughter of Bomazeen, the wife and chil- dren of Mog, and father Ralle, appear to have been unnecessary and cruel ? Have not a promiscuous plundering and burning of towns and churches, the slaughter of defenceless women and children, been ever considered by Americans as barbarous, espec- ially when they have been the sufferers ? Can these * Hutch, vol. ii.p. 211, ?13. Vol. I. 39 1724. 306 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, be less barbarous when they are the perpetrators ? ^^' When sliall we be so happy, as to banish revenge from our rancorous hearts, and possess such benev- olence and greatness of spirit, as to treat our ene- mies with that justice, compassion, and humanity, which we think reasonable, and wish to have exer- cised towards ourselves ? To do justice to this story it should be observed, that Ralle had used his influence with the Norridgewocks, which was very great, and with the Indians in gen- eral, to engage them in the war. When the English attacked the village, he had with him an English boy, whom tlie Indians, about six months before, had captivated. This boy he had shot through the thigh, and afterwards, stabbed in his body. Captain Har- man, under oath, witnessed this act of cruelty.* The boy was brought home and cured of his wounds. Ralle was venerable for age, having been nearly forty years a missionary among the Indians. He was master of the learned languages, and from his letters, appeared to have been a man of superior natural powers. He held a correspondence with some of the ministers in Boston. His letters to them, written in Latin, were pure, classical, and elegant. Pride was the grand foible of his heart. He con- temned the English, often threatened and provoked them. He met death in that very war, of which he had been a principal incendiary. He had a great tal- ent at ingratiating himself with the Indians. To them he was dear as their own lives. He was indeed their idol. Charlevoix represents their esteem of him in the following sentence : " After his converts had raised up and oftentimes kissed the precious remains, so tenderly and so justly beloved by them, they buried him in the same place where, the even- ing before, he had celebrated the sacred mysteries, namely, where the altar stood before the church was burnt." < • Hutch, vol. ii. p. 312. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 307 This was a fatal blow to the Norrid.^ewocks. The chap. tribe dwindled and never made any figure afterwards. Encouraged by the success of this expedition, J724, others of a similar nature were immediately set on foot. Colonel Westbrook, with three hundred men, march- ed across the country, from Kennebeck to Penobscot. Other parties were ordered up to Amesaconti and Amarescoggin : but no Indians could be found at the principal places of their common resort. The frontiers were nevertheless still harassed, and small numbers were killed and taken. From the commencement of the war, the govern- ment had given premiums for every Indian scalp or captive. This was now increased to a hundred pounds for each. At this encouragement, John Lovewell raised a company of volunteers to hunt the Indians. On his first attempt he brought in one Jan. 5, scalp and a captive. He made a second, in which ^^^^• he discovered ten Indians about a fire, all in a deep sleep. He ordered a part of his men to fire, who killed three. As the other seven arose they were all shot dead, by the rest of the company, who reserved their fire for that purpose. In a little more than two March 3. winter months, he and his party had made twelve hundred pounds in hunting Indians. Flushed with repeated success, he made a third expedition with a company of thirty men. The In- dians, in the mean time, were not idle, but vigilantly sought to revenge the blood of their slaughtered brethren. In May, as Lovewell and his company Love- were ranging the country, a prompt Indian presented well's himself, on a point of land adjoining to a large pond, May'g^ on purpose to decoy them. Captain Lovewell soon suspected his design, and that a body of Indians were near at hand. He ordered his men to lay down their packs and prepare for action. The Indian kept still in view, gradually leading them round the pond, till he had drawn them a sufficient distance from their packs, and then suffering them to approach within gun shot, he discharged upon Lovewell, wounded 308 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, him and one of his men. The Indian was instantly ^^ shot dead and scalped. Meanwhile a body of In- 1-25. dians who lay concealed seized the packs, and at a place chosen for their purpose, waited the return of the English. When they came to the place, about eighty Indians arose, yelled, fired, and in great fury, rushed upon them with their hatchets. Lovewell and his company made a gallant defence, and soon taught the enemy the danger of approaching too near tliem. To secure their rear and prevent the enemy's surrounding them, they retreated to the pond ; where, , notwithstanding the numbers and rage of the enemy, they fought them six hours, till night came on and finished the combat. Captain Lovewell, his lieuten- ant, aiid ensign were soon mortally wounded ; and, with five more, were left dead on the place of action. Sixteen escaped unhurt. Eight were wounded and left in the woods without provisions. Of these two only came in, the others perished with hunger and their wounds. Though the English sustained great loss, yet the Indians were totally disappointed, and probably sustained a loss still much greater. Such brave men cannot be supposed to have fought six hours without doing important execution. This unfortunate enterprise, however, finished the business of scalping parties. Both the English and the Indians were weary of the war. Ralle was now dead, and the Indians were left to pursue their own inclinations. Peace In June hostilities ceased. Four Indians soon af- iniwn^^ ter came to Boston ; and, in behalf of the Indian tribes, whom they represented, signed a treaty of peace. This was afterwards ratified, at Falmouth in Casco bay, by Mr. Dummer, lieutenant govern- our of the Massachusetts, John Wentworth, I^squire, lieutenant govcrnour of New Hampshire, and Paul Mascarene, J'Lsquirc, of the council of Nova Scoti^, • commissioners from their respective governments. This treaty was succeeded by a long and happy peace with the Indians, UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 309 This has been applauded as the most judicious chap treaty ever concluded with them. But its happy consequences were not at all owing to any thing in 1705 that, more than had been in other treaties. The ar- ticles were substantially the same. The pacific con- duct of the Indians was owing to a very different cause ; the justice and punctuality of the govern- ment in the fulfilment of its several articles.* Pro- vision was made for the support of trading houses, at Kennebeck, Saco, and St. George's rivers. Acts were made for the restraining of private trade with the Indians. They soon found that they were sup- plied with goods, not only on better terms, than they could purchase them of the French, but than they could purchase them even of the private English traders. This was, at once sufficient, and much more effectual to prevent private fraud and commerce than all the laws which could have been made for that purpose. This was not only a source of peace, but in another view, it was a public emolument. It turned the channel of the skin and fur trade, from the French to the English merchants. Would it not be happy were a similar policy immediately adopted w^ith res- pect to the Indians, in every part of the United States? Were they, at places of public trade, most convenient for them, to be furnished with all arti- cles, at a lower price than they could be obtained else- where, would it not, at once, prevent private fraud and commerce, increase the Indian trade, conciliate the affection and esteem of the Indian nations, and be the most effectual, and by far the cheapest mode of defence, though thousands of pounds should be sac- rificed for the purpose ? From this period to the commencement of the Spanish and French war the colonies experienced the blessings of general tranquillit}^ Their advances in the extent of their settlements, in cultivation, commerce, wealth, and population were very consid- erable. * Hatch, vol, ii. p. SIT. 310 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, The war \vith Spain in seventeen hundred thirty nine, soon began to interrupt this tranquil and pros- 1725 perous state of the colonies. The southern colonies War with were in immediate danger. Its effects with respect Spam pro- ^^ them have already been noticed. claimed, ^ ,..•'. a-.ii Oct. 23, In the expedition against Cuba the northern colo- J^^^- iiies furnished a considerable number of troops, and sustained a great loss of men, as they were mostly carried off by the uncommon mortality which pre- vailed in the army.* It was the general expectation, every year, that France would unite with Spain in prosecuting the wai- against Great Britain. It was therefore judged ex- pedient to be in readiness for such an event. The forts on the frontiers were put in a good state of defence. Castle William, the key of the Massachusett's colo- ny, was not only effectually repaired, but a new bat- tery of twenty forty two pounders was added to the works. A much larger magazine and greater sup- plies of powder than had before been usual were provided at the expense of the province. The can- non, mortars, shot, and other stores were the boun- ty of the crown. 1744. Upon a representation of the defenceless state of Annapolis and Nova Scotia, by Mr. Mascarene, tM'o hundred men were despatched by the Massa- chusetts, to reinforce the garrison on that station. March 31. Though war had been declared against France early in the spring, yet it was not known in New- England, till the beginning of June. The French at Louisburg, it seems, had the knowledge of it at an earlier period. Duvivicr made an expedition from thence, with nine hundred men, and on the thirteenth of May surprised Canso. With another • T!ic sickness seems to have Ijccn almost as mortal as tlie plague. According to tlie j^cncral's account, no less than three thousand tour jiuiulred and forty five died, during the short space of two days. This ■was considerably more than a fourtli part of the whole army. Of nearly a thousand men from New England, not more than ninety or a luintlred returned. Of five hundred from Massaclmsctts fifty only ix'turjied. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, 311 party he soon after made an attempt on Annapolis; chap. but as it had been reinforced from the Massachu- setts, his expectations were disappointed. While 1744, the French were thus attacking us by land, many of our vessels were taken by their privateers and men of war, and carried into Louisburg. It became so dangerous to prosecute the fishery, that the fishermen gave up the design of going on their voyages the next summer. It was imagined, that no maritime business could be carried on but under convoy. In the fall of the year it became the general voice, that Louisburg must be taken. It was not however the apprehension of any, that it could be effected even by the united strength of the colonies. It was the general opinion, that application must be made to his majesty, both for a naval and land force, to carry it into execution. As the winter came on, sugges- tions were broached, that the place might, probaoly, be taken by surprise. Some who had been prison- ers at Louisburg, and professed to be well acquaint- ed with the fortifications and garrison, favoured this opinion. Mr. Vaughan, who had been a trader at Louisburg, was sanguine in the opinion, that it might be taken by a coup du main. It was the general opinion, that if the fortress could not be taken by surprise, yet, that the provisions for the garrison were so scant, that it would be impossible for it to stand a siege till the usual time for the arrival of supplies from France. At the same time it was talked, that a naval force might be provided to cruise off the harbour, sufficient to prevent the entrance of any chance vessels which might arrive. While this was the conversation abroad, it seems that Mr. Vaughan, who was zealous in the affair and has been called the projector of the expedition, pro- posed it togovernour Shirley. The governourmade diligent inquiry of those who had been traders and prisoners at Louisburg, concerning the condition of the fortress, the usual time of the arrival of supplies ftom Europe, the practicability of cruising before the 112' A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, harbour, and whatever else might be necessary to obtain the fullest information relative to the affair. 1744^ Before this time, he had written to the ministry, representing the necessity of a naval force, early in tke spring, for the preservation of Annapolis. If this should arrive, he hoped, that the commander, with that, would be willing to cover the provincial troops. Commodore Warren, with several capital ships, was cruising at the leeward islands. It was thought probable, that when he should be acquainted with the expedition, he would either come with his whole force, or, at least, send part of it to the assist- ance of the colonies. These, at most, were no more than probable conjectures, yet these were all the chances, which the colonies had of a naval force, in the spritig, sufficient to cope with a single capital ship, which might arrive at Louisburg. The minis- try early period, he would make a descent upon the forts at Oswego, and not only frustrate the expedition, but possess himself of that important post. The attention of Great Britain was, with eagerness, turne4 towards America, v/hich was designed to be the chief scene of military operation. America was big ■with expectation. In this happy state of preparation and of high and universal expectation, the new generals dashed all the schemes of Great Britain and the American colonies. Like the touch of the torpedo on the human body, for nearly two years, they occasioned a general torpor in ail the English troops and milita- ry operations in America. General Abercrombie delayed his operations, or even so much as joining his army, till the latter part of June. He pretended to be waiting for two regi- ments from England. At length they arrived, and, on the twenty fifth of the month, the general pro- June 21, ceeded to Albany. Here he found himself at the head of six regular regiments, a number of indepen- 364 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, clent companies, the New England, New York, and New Jersey troops, with four companies from North jjr^g Carolina. But still, with this fine army, such an one, probably, as had never before been assembled in America,* nothing' of consequence was undertaken. Neither of the proposed expeditions were attempted, nor were the out posts seasonably reinforced. Meanwhile the eneniv acted with vigour and des- patch. They had not only time to make prepara- tions against future attacks, but to begin offensive operations. Even before this period they had re- duced a small fort in the country of the Five Nations. The gairison consisting of twenty five Englishmen were massacred to a man, in the midst of those In- dians, who had been long considered as the allies of Great Britain and her colonies. At the same time they carefully watched all the motions of the English. Havinp- received intellierence that a considerable con- voy of provisions was on the way from Schenectada to Oswego, they laid an ambush in the woods and thickets, on the north side of the Onondago river, to intercept and cut off the party. Just as the enemy came to the place, they heard that the convoy was past ; but they determined, if that were the case, to wait the return of the detachment. This was com- manded by colonel Bradstreet, an officer of courage and enterprise. He had been apprehensive of such Col. Brad- an cvcnt, and was not unprepared. As he was sailing street at- aloug the rivcr, with his battoes formed in three biit dc- divisions, he was saluted with the Indian wiw ^vhoop feats tiie and a general discharge of musketry from the north Julys' shore. He immediately ordered his men to land on the opposite shore, and with part of them he took possession of a small island. The enemy instantly forded the river and attacked him ; but he gave them so warm a reception that they were soon repulsed. Finding that another body of the enemy had crossed a mile higher up, he ad\'anced against them with two • It consisted of about 10,000 men, .iiid in tlic cjarrisons at Oswego ^d the forts south of lake George were about two thousand more. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 365 hundred men, and attacked them sword in hand, with chap. such fury, that those who were not slain upon the '__ spot, were driven with precipitation and confusion 1755 into the river, and considerable numbers were drown- ed. Hearing that a third party had crossed still higher up the river, he marched against them with almost incredible despatch, and put them to a total rout. In these actions, which lasted nearly three hours, about seventy of his men were killed and wounded. About twice that number of the enemy were killed and seventy taken prisoners. From the prisoners the colonel learned that a large body of the enemy had taken post on the east side of lake Ontario, furnished with artillery and all imple- ments for the siege of Oswego. Colonel Bradstreet returned immediately to Albany, and gave general Abercrombie an account of this intelligence. Gen- eral Webb with one regiment was ordered to hold himself in readiness to march to the relief of that garrison. But on the twenty ninth of July, when the earl of Loudon arrived at Albany, he had not begun his march. By this time about seven thousand of the New England and New York troops under gen- eral Winslow had advanced to the south landing at lake George. They were in high spirits, perfectly harmonious, and waited with impatience to be led on to the attack of Crown Point. Great numbers of battoe men lay at Albany, Schenectada, and other places convenient for the service. The generals had with them about three thousand regulars at Albany. With such a force, officers of skill and enterprise inactivity might have penetrated into the heart of Canada. But g^j.J[_^^j^ the British generals, with most of the regular troops, generals. continued at Albany till the middle of August, if not ^ug. 12. till sometime after ; and general Webb never began his march for Oswego till the twelfth of the month. Meanwhile the Marquis de Montcalm invested the Montcalni forts at Oswego, with about three thousand men, Slwego, regulars, Canadians, and Indians. He blocked up the harbour with two large armed vessels, and post- 366 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, cd a strong party on the roads between Alban}- and tlie forts, to cut oft all communication of succour or ^^T^ intelligence. Having made the necessary prepara- tions, on the twelfth of August, he opened his trench- es before fort Ontario, which had been built for the purpose of securing fort Oswego, on an eminence, by which it was commanded. The English, firing away their shells and ammunition, and spiking up their cannon, unaccountably retired, the very next day, across the river into fort Oswego, where they were much more exposed than they were in the fort whicli they had abandoned. The enemy possessed of this commanding ground, soon began an incessant fire on fort Oswego. On the thirteenth colonel Mer- cer, who commanded, was killed with a cannon shot ; the officers were divided in opinion, and the garri- it smien- son panic struck, so that the enemy made an easy dcrs, Aug. conquest of one of the most important posts which the English had in America. On the fourteenth of Loss at August the garrison capitulated. A hundred and twent}' one pieces of cannon, fourteen mortars, great quantities of ammunition and warlike stores, two frigates or sloops of war, which had been built to cruise on the lake, and to cover the troops in the ex- pedition against Niagara, two hundred boats and battoes, with a garrison of sixteen hundred men were delivered into the hands of the enemy.* The vic- tors immediately dismantled the forts, and carried off this grand booty to strengthen their own lines and fortresses on the lake. Conse- By the fall of this post the enemy obtained the sole quences commaud of the lakes Ontario and Erie, and the capture, '^vhole country of the Five Nations, which it was de- signed to cover. The settlements at the German flats, and all that fine tract of country on die Wood Creek and Mohawk rivers were laid open to their in- cursions. • Rider's Hist. vol. xli. p. IG — 27. "Wright's Historj' of the Frenck War, vol. i. p. 17, 18. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 36^ When sfeneral Webb had advanced as far as the chap. carrying place, between Mohawk river and Wood Creek, he received the news of the capture of Os- i^sG. wego. Apprehensive of an attack by the enemy, he began to fell trees and throw them into the river, and to render it impassable even for canoes. The French ignorant of his numbers, and dreading an at-" tack by him, used the like precautions to prevent his advancing. He was left therefore to retreat in the same leisure manner in whi -h he had advanced. Lord Loudon now pretended, tliat it was too late to attempt any thing against the enemy, though it was nearly three months to the time of the usual de- campment of the army. The troops were advanced to the south end of lake George, and might, at any time, within a few days have made an attack on Ti- conderoga or Crown Point. He spent the remainder of the season, in pretend- ed preparations for an early campaign the next spring. The forts, Edward and fort William Henry, were made more defensible, and furnished with numerous garrisons. The provincials returned to their respec- tive colonies, and the regular troops who were not employed in the garrisons went into winter quarters at Albany. Thus ended the northern campaign of 1756. The last year the provincials under their own gener- comparl- als had advanced far upon the enemy, erected forts, son be- built ships, and many hundreds of boats and battoes, campaigns defeated one army of their enemies and taken their of '^755, general captive. They had also made grand prepar- ^" ' ' ations for opening the campaign, at the earliest pe- riod, this year. The British generals, with the finest army ever collected in America, with the advantage of roads and rivers, cleared for their passage, to the very forts of the enemy, and with all the other prepara- tions of the last year, had lost one of their most im- ponunt posts, had nof advanced one foot upon the enemy, nor effected any thing honourable or important. 368 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. X. 1756. Conduct of the southern •colonies. General (lisa]i- point- inent. The management of affairs in the southern colo- nies was not more fortunate than it had been in the northern. Permsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia did not resolve on any regular plan of defence. Fort Granville, on the confines of Pennsylvania, was sur- prised and taken. The French and Indians, in small parties, making frequent incursions into the frontier settlements, in' these colonies, committed many- shocking murders on the defenceless inhabitants, without regard to distinction of character, sex, or age. In South Carolina the slaves were so much more numerous than the white people, that it was thought unsafe for them to spare any of their troops abroad upon a general enterprise. Great expectations had been formed of the earl of Loudon and general Abcrcrombie. In the principal towns through which his lordship passed, the first characters flocked round him, and, with great cere- mony, congratulated him on his safe arrival. At New Haven, Mr president Clap and the principal gentlemen of the town, waited on him in the most respectful manner. Tlie president presented his lordship with their joint congratulations on the safe arrival of a peer of the realm, in North America, How prodigious then was their disappointment, how cutting their chagrin, when they found that these \ery men, from whom they expected so much, liad disconcerted and dashed all their plans, and em- ployed ten or twelve thousand men about nothing ? Had, through their inactivity, lost more men, by diseases, than probably would have been lost in a vigorous, active campaign, in which they might have engaged in severe and hord fought battles, and done the most essential services to their country ? It was not difficult to discern, that from such men, the enemy had nothing to fear, and the colonies nothing to expect, but loss and disappointment. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 359 XI. 1757.' CHAPTER XI. Preparations for tlie campaign in 1757. Plan of operation In America clianj^ed, and Louisbm-g' becomes its only object. This is I'ein- forced, and the expedition postponed. Fort William Henry taken by the French. The country is alarmed, and great reinforcements of militia sent forward to Albany and Fort Edward. The campaign closes with loss and sliame. The provincials lose all confidence in the British commanders. Change of men, 1758. Armament against Lnuisbiirg. Its siege and capture by general Amherst. Defeat at Ticonderoga. Du Quesne taken by general Forbes. Notwithstanding the disappointments of chap. the last, the British pariiament made great prepara- tions this year, for a vigorous prosecution of the war in America. In May admiral Holbourn and Prepara* commodore Hohnes sailed from Cork, for America, ^^""^ ^°^ the c3,Tn^ with eleven ships of the line, a fire ship, bomb ketch, paign. and fifty transports, having on board more than six thousand regular troops. The land force came out under general Hopson. The armament arrived safe at Halifax the ninth of July. The colonies expect- ing, that after such long and great preparations, for that purpose, that .they should be led on to the con- quest of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, had been zealous in raising their full complement of men. Great therefore was their mortification when they found that the design against Crown Point was laid aside, and that the reduction of Louisburg was be- come the sole object of the expedition. They were unwilling that their troops should be removed out of the colonies and be employed against Louisburg. It appeared to them extremely impoUtic, after the expense of so much time and money, in preparations for an expedition to the northward, now to lay it aside. Such inconstancy and fluctuation appeared to them childish, and calculated to prevent the ac- complishment of any thing decisive or important. Vol. I. 4.7 370 A GENERAL HISTOUY OF THE CHAP. Besides, it did not appear safe for the colonies, in ^-^' this manner to draw off their troops. They had not j---r been able the last year, with an army of nearly twelve thousand men, to maintain their ground. The ene- my were now stronger than they were at that time, and, by the loss of Oswego, all the western country was laid open to tlieir ravages. There was reason to fear, that the frontier posts and settlements would, one after another, be swept away ; and, that the pre- parations, which had been made for an early attack on the eneniy, would be swept away with them. The colonies however were obliged to submit, July 9. and lord Loudon sailed from New York, with six thousand land forces, and joined Holbourn and Hop- son at Halifax. Here was now a land army of more than twelve thousand men, exclusive of officers, aid- ed by a po^verful fleet ; but they were so dilatory in their measures, that before they were ready to sail, the Brest fleet, of seventeen sail of the line besides frigates and transports, arrived at Louisburg ; and ExpetU- the garrison was so reinforced, that it amounted to lion a- more than nine thousand men. On the receiJtion of gainst 1 • • II' • 'IT* T Louis- this mtelligence, it was judged mexpedient to pro- burf^given cecd, and the expedition was given up.* Had the earl of Loudon been a man of enterprise, had he wished to have distinguished himself in his majesty's service, or to have rendered himself popu- lar in the colonies, he might, by the beginning of September, have conducted this powerful army to Ticondcroga, and carried ail before him in that quar- ter. At least he might have sent on large detach- ments for the defence of the frontiers. With his Prus- sian majesty, an Amherst, or a Wolfe, these would have been but natural and common achievements. But he returned to New York, and effected nothing. The miserable consequences of this irresolution and inactivity, began soon to appear in a strong point of light. • Rider's Hist. vol. sUi. p. 6, 7 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, 37I The British generals in x\merica, did more, by chap. their pusillanimity, the weakness and inconstancy of their counsels, than the French otherwise could 1757. have done by all their conquests. As though they had not been satisfied with the loss of Oswego, they destroyed the fortifications at the great carrying place, and filled Wood Creek with logs and trees. They cut oft' all communication between the colonies and the Five Nations, the only body of Indians which pre- served even the appearance of friendship to them, and abandoned their whole country to the mercy of the enemy. Nothing could be done to prevent their collecting the Indians from all quarters ta act against the colonies. Monsieur Montcalm did not neglect to improve the advantages which he had gained, and which the conduct of the British commanders aftbrded him. Finding that the troops were drawn oft' to Halifiix, he at once determined on the siege of fort William Henry, and the destruction of the vessels and battoes, at the south landing of lake George. Bodies of In- dians were collected, and preparations made with despatch for the enterprise. Meanwhile colonel Parker with four hundred men, in battoes, was detached from this post, to surprise an advanced guard of the enemy at Ticonderoga. Land- ing at night, on an island not far distant, he sent three boats to reconnoitre, directing them where to meet him in a general rendezvous. The enemy, waylaying and intercepting the boats, got perfect intelligence of the colonel's designs, and concerted measures to decoy him into their hands. Having laid an am- bush of three hundred men behind the point where he designed to land, they sent three boats to the place appointed for rendezvous. The colonel mis- taking them for his own boats eagerly put to shore, and was instantly surrounded with the enemy, who were now reinforced with four hundred men. They attacked him on aJl sides, with such incessant vio* 372 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE 1757. William Henry taken, Aug. 9. lencc, that seventy private men and two officers only made their escape. Elated with this success, Monsieur Montcalm hastened to the siege of fort William Henry. Hav- ing drawn together all his forces from Crown Point, Ticonderoga, and the adjacent posts, witli a greater number of Indians than the French had ever before employed, on any occasion, he passed the lake, Augusts, and regularly invested the fort. His whole army amounted to nearly eight thousand men. The gar- rison consisted of about three thousand, and the for- tifications were good. At fort Edward la}- general Webb with about four thousand troops. Yet in six days was this important fortress delivered to the en- emy. All the vessels, boats, and battocs on the lake, vi^hich, at so much expense and labour, for two years, had been preparing, fell into the hands of the enemy. Though general Webb had seasonable intimations of their designs, yet he never sent to alarm the coun- try, and bring on the militia. He never reinforced the garrison, nor made a single movement for its re- lief. So far from this was he, that he sent a letter to colonel Monro, who commanded the fort, advising him to give it up to the enemy.* Montcalm inter- cepting the letter sent it into the fort to the colonel. The garrison was allowed to march out with their arms, baggage, one piece of artillery, and all the usu- al honours of war. The troops were not to serve, against the most christian king, during eighteen months, unless exchanged for an equal number of French prisoners. The French Indians paid no re- gard to the capitulation, but falling on the English, as they marched out, stripped them of their baggage and few remaining effects ; and the Indians in the English service were dragged from the ranks, toma- hawked, and scalped. Men and women had their throats cut, their bodies ript open, and their very bowels, with insult, thrown in their faces. Infants Part of the tjarrison murdered. ♦Rider's Hist. \ol. xlii. p. 9— 12. Wriglit's His'., of War, vol. i, p. 41 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 373 and children were wantonly taken by their heels and chap. their brains dashed out against stones and trees.* |__ The Indians pursued the English half way to fort 1^57. Edward, where most of them at last arrived, in the most forlorn condition. Is it not admirable, that between two and three thousand troops, with arms in their hands, should, contrary to the most express stipulation, suffer these insults ? When it was too late, general Webb alarmed the country countr}^ and put the colonies to great expense in alarmed, sending on large detachments of the militia for the defence of the northern frontiers. The sudden cap- ture of the fort, the massacre made by the enemy's Indians, suspicions of treachery in general Webb, and apprehensions that Montcalm would soon force his way to Albany, filled the country with general consternation. People never were more alarmed during the war. At the same time, there was never a more general and manly exertion. The small col- ony of Connecticut detached a body of about five thousand men. She had fourteen hundred in service before. General Webb, notwithstanding the great numbers of men with which he was reinforced from Connecticut, New York, and the other northern col- onies, did not make any effectual provision for the defence of the frontier settlements. No sooner had the enemy finished one expedition, than another was undertaken. Soon after the capture of fort William Henry, the enemy, with fire and sword, desolated German the fine settlements at the German flats, and on the fro^yed^^' Mohawk river. On the American station there were about twenty thousand regular troops, and a large body of provincials in service, and yet one fortress and settlement after another was swept away, and every where the enemy rioted and triumphed with impunity. This was the end of the campaign, this year, in America. * Rider's Hist. vol. xlii. p. 14. Wright's, vol. i. p. 41. 574 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. Amidst this succession of misfortunes on the northern frontiers, the aifairs of the southern colo- J757 nies, in some respects, took a more favourable turn. The governour of Pennsylvania concluded a peace with the Delaware Indians inhabiting on the banks of the Susquehannah, and in some measure covering the frontiers of that province. At the same time Virginia found means of conciliating the Cherokees and Catavvbaws, and of obtaining a league of friend- ship and alliance with those powerful tribes. At that time they were supposed to be able to furnish three thousand gun men. From these treaties the southern colonics derived very considerable advan- tages, and their frontiers seem to have suffered much less in this, than in the two former years. The colonies by this time, had very much lost all confidence in the British commanders in America. They appeared, so dilatory, so destitute of all foresight and spirit of enterprise, as utterly to disqualify them, for the important command which they held. To their incapacity and pusillanimity, wholly did they impute the capture of fort William Henry, and their other losses on the frontiers. Notwithstanding all the reinforcements, which France had sent to Cana- da, they had, every campaign, a force much superior to the enemy. Had they been men of military gen- ius, skill, and enterprise, instead of the losses they sustained, they might have led on the troops under their command to conquest and glory. Had the colo- nies been left to themselves, they would, probably, have done much better. Two years of great ex- pense to them, were worse than lost. In short they considered the generals so incompetent to the busi- ness with which they were entrusted, that they did not very cheerfully submit to their commands. The province of Massachusetts, for sometime, de- clined a compliance with the orders of lord Loudon, relative to the cjuarteriiig of his troops. Such a mis- understanding and dispute grew between them, that his lordship threatened to dragoon them into his meas- "UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 375 iires. He wrote to them in this high strain ; " I ha\«e chap. ordered the messenger to wait but forty eight hours in Boston ; and if, on his return, I find things not -^j^y. settled, I will instantly order into Boston, the three regiments from New York, Long Island, and Con- necticut ; and if more are wanted, I have two in the Jerseys at hand, beside three in Pennsylvania." The assembly notwithstanding, did not express an imme- diate compliance, and he ordered the troops to march. The general court perceiving how n^iatters were go- ing, and unwilling to push them to extremity, express- ed their compliance, and the march of the troops was countermanded. Had the old ministry been continued, and the men which they had appointed to the chief command in America, still held their places, it is impossible to say, what would have been the fate either of Great Britain, or her colonies. But, by a most favourable Chang-e of turn, in Providence, those incomparable men Mr. measm-esr Pitt, Mr. Leg, and their friends, had been fixed in the ministry, had now time to concert their meas- ures, and choose the men to carry them into execu- tion. Every thing therefore, now took a new and surprising turn. The dispute relative to the Ohio, Crown Point, and territory in America, had involved most of the kingdoms of Europe in the flames of a destructive war. The fire had kindled in both the Indies, and spread its dreadful effects beyond the Ganges. The preparations necessary for the sup- port of a war of such extent were almost immense. However, the abilities of these great men, and the national resources, under their management, soon appeared adequate to these grand objects. Not discouraged with the disappointments of for- mer years, they determined on the reduction of Louisburg, with a view of cutting off the communi- cation between France and Canada, of destroying the French fishery, and of securing the trade and fisheries of Great Britain, and of her colonies in America. At tlie same time to gratify the colonies, 376 A GENERAL HISTORY OF Trft CHAP, and draw forth all their strength and exertion, it was determined, that expeditions should be also under- jjr^g taken against Crown Point and fort du Quesne. Arma- The Lirmament for the reduction of Louisbnrg, mem for gailcd from Eng-land in February. Admiral Bos- the rcduc- i i i • , i a i tionof cawen commanded the naval, and general Amherst Louis- ti^e i^i^(j operations. Under general Amherst was Felfig! ' brigadier general Wolfe. These were gentlemen of singular characters. General Amherst had the cool- ness and abilities of the Roman Fabius, w^hile gen- eral Wolfe possessed the magnanimity and fire of the Scipios. From such men great achievements were expected, and their successes equalled the most sanguine expectations. On the twenty eighth of May, the whole fleet, con- sisting of a hundred and fifty seven sail, took its de- parture from Halifax, and on the second of June ap- peared before Louisburg. The land army, including some light troops amounted to about fourteen thou- sand men.* For six days the weather was so bad, and the surf was so prodigious, that no boat could live near the shore. The landing of the troops was impracticable. On every part of the coast, where a landing was judged possible, the enemy had drawn entrenchments. In places most convenient for the purpose they had erected batteries, and mounted can- non. During the whole time, after the discover}- of the fleet till the landing of the troops, the enemy were strengthening their works. These they lined with a numerous infantry. General Amherst in ])erson, with a number of his generals, reconnoitred the shore. Troops On the eighth the weather became more favoura- huid, 1^]^ thouHi there was vet a considerable swell and suri. 1 he general, deternnnnig not to lose a mo- ment, catched the opj)ortunity. Before break of day, the troops were embarked in three divisions. The admiral and general made their dispositions with • Wright's Hist. vol. i. p. 95. Rider's Hist, vol. xliii. p. 127. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 3^7 consummate judgment. To distract the enemy, by chap. drawing their attention to different parts, the troops were disposed in three divisions. That on the left 1^53^ was designed for tlie real attack, and was commanded by general Wolfe. The divisions on the right and in the centre were designed only for feints. Five frigates and some other ships of war commenced a furious fire not only in the centre, but on the right and left of the enemy, to rake them on their flanks. When these had fired about fifteen minutes, general Wolfe with his division pressed to the shore. The enemy reserved their fire till the boats were iiearly in shore, and then poured on them the united blaze and thunder of their musketry and cannon. Many of the boats Avere broken in pieces, and others were overset. The men leaped into the water ; and while some were killed, and others drowned, the rest, sup- ported and animated by the noble example and con- duct of their gallant commander, pushed to the shore, < and with such order and resolution rushed on the enemy, as soon put them into confusion, and drove them from their entrenchments. When general Wolfe had made good his landing, the centre moved to the left, and the right following the centre, the landing was completed in excellent order. The weadier was so bad, the swell and surf so great, that for many days, scarcely any of the artillery or stores could be landed. It was with great diffi- culty, that provisions and implements for the siege were got on shoi-e. A great man}'^ boats were lost in the service. The ground was exceedingly bad ; in some places rough, in others boggy and wet. These obstacles, with a brave resistance from the enemy, caused the operations of the siege, for some- time, to proceed very slowly. The enemy had five ships of the line in the harbour, and could bring all their guns to bear upon the troops in their ap- proaches. But no discouragements were judged insurmountable, by such generals as Amherst and Wolfe. Bv the twelfth of June, general Wolfe had Vol. I.' 48 278 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, secured the point ctilled the liglit house battery, and all the i:)Osts in that quarter. On the twenty fifth he 1758. ^^'^^' silenced the island battery : but the shipping in the harbour kept up their fire upon him, till the twcnt}' first of July ; when one of the ships blew up, and setting fire to two others, they burnt to the water's edge. This was to the enemy an irrepara- ble loss. General Amherst had, by this time, made his ap- j)roaches near to the city ; so that they were in good forwardness for making lodgments on the covered way. The town in many places was consumed to the ground, and in all it had suffered much. The fire of the enemy languished exceedingly, yet they made no proposals of capitulation. One bold action more was necessary to biing them to terms. The admiral determined to sei^d into the harbour a de- tachment of six hundred men, in boats, to burn or bring off the two remaining ships. In the night between the twenty fifth and the twenty sixth of the month, the attack was made, under the conduct of two young captains, Laforey and Balfour. Under the darkness of the night, making their way through a terrible fire of cannon and musketry, they, sword in hand, boarded and took the ships. One running aground, they burnt, the other they towed out of the harbour in triumph. July 26. ^^^^^ "^^^ morning the governour proposed terms of capitulation. The garrison, consisting of five thousand seven hundred and thirty seven men, sur- rendered prisoners of war. One hundred and twen- ty one cannon, eighteen mortars, and large quantities of stores and ammunition were taken. The enemy lost five ships of the line and four frigates, besides other vessels. St. John's was given up, with Lou- isburg, and the Enghsh became masters of the coast, from St. Lawrence to Nova Scotia.* This was the • Rider's Hist, vol. xliii.p. 127—135. Wriglit's Hist. vol. i. j). 95— 103 (Jeiicra! ,\nihi.'i st's JDuniul oi" il>e sicjjc of Lonishurj^, iiiul arti- cles of capitulation. At St. John's 4,100 inhabitants submitted an'^ broiij;-hl in their arms. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 379 most effectual blow to France, which she had receiv- chap. ed since the connnencement of the war. It was a deep wound to her navy, and especially to her colo- 1755 nies and interests in America. It very much cut off her communication with Canada, and greatly fa- cilitated the reduction of that country. As the reduction of Ticonderoga and Crown Point was a favourite object with the northern colonies, they made early and great exertions, for carrying it effec- tually into execution. Beside the assistance which they gave in the reduction of Louisburg, they fur- nished about ten thousand troops for the northern expedition. In conjunction with between six and seven thousand regular troops, they had, by the be- ginning of July, got into lake George more than a thousand boats and battoes, a fine train of artillery, provisions, and every thing necessary for an attack on the fortresses of the enemy. General Abercrom-. bie had the chief command. On the fifth of July, the army, consisting of fifteen Embarka. thousand three hundred and ninety effective men, tionbrTi= , , ' • conclero- embarked in nme hundred battoes and one hundred ga, July 5 and thirty five whale boats. Besides, there were several rafts on which cannon were mounted to cover the landing of the troops. Early the next morning, they landed at the north end of lake George without opposition. The army formed in four col- umns and began their march for Ticonderoga. The woods were thick, and the guides unskilful, so that the troops were bewildered, and the columns falling in one upon another were entirely broken. In this state of confusion, lord Howe advancing at the head of the right centre column, fell in with the advanced guard of the enemy, consisting of about four hun- dred regulars and a few Indians, who had deserted their advanced camp near the lake, and were precip- itately fleeing from our troops ; but had lost their way, and were bewildered in the same manner, as they were. The enemy fired and killed lord Howe, Ho'^ek^ju. the first fire. The Indian yell, suddenness of the at- ed, July a 380 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, tack, and fall of lord Howe, threw tlie regulars, uho ]__ composed the centre columns, into a general panic 1758. '^"<^ confusipn ; but the provincials, who flanked them, were more acquainted with such kind of fighting, and soon defeated the party. About three hundred were killed, and one hundred and fortv eight taken. Among the prisoners were five officers and three cadets. The loss of the English was incon- siderable as to numbers; but inconsequences it was great and terrible. The loss of that gallant officer, loid Howe, was irreparable. From the day of his arrival in America, he had conformed himself, and made his regiment conform, to that kind of ser- vice, which the country required. He was the first to endure hunger and fatigue, to encounter danger, and sacrifice all personal considerations to the public service. While rigid in discipUne, by his affiibility, condescending and easy manners, he conciliated affec- tion, and commanded universal esteem. Indeed he was considered very much as the life and idol of the army. The loss of such a man, at such a time, can- not be estimated. To this the provincials attribut- ed the defeat and unhappy consequences which ensued. As the troops for two nights had slept little, were greatly fatigued, and needed refreshment, the general ordered them to return to the landing place, where jaiy r. they arrived at eight in the morning. Colonel Brad- street was soon after detached with a strong corps to take possession of the saw mill, about two miles from Ticonderoga, which the enemy had abandoned. Towards the close of the day the whole army march- ed to the mill. The general having received infor- mation, that the garrison at Ticonderoga consisted of about six thousand men, and that a reinforcement of three thousand more was daily expected, determin- ed to lose no time in making an attack upon their lines. He ordered his engineer to reconnoitre the ground and intrenchments of the enemy. He made a favourable report of their weakness, and of the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 33X practicability of forcing the lines with musketry only, ch ap. On this groundless report a rash and fatal resolution was taken to attempt the lines without bringing up ^.^g the artillery. The army advanced to the charge with the great- E^/^^^^^ est intrepidity, and for more than four hours, with r„ga, July incredible obstinacy maintained the attack. But the 8. works, where the attack was made, were eight or nine feet high, and impregnable even by field pieces. For nearly a hundred yards from the breast-work trees were felled so thick and so wrought together, with their branches pointing outwards, that it rendered the approach of the troops, hi a great measure, im- practicable. In this dreadful situation, under the fire of about three thousand of the enemy these gallant troo])s were kept, without the least prospect of suc- cess, till nearly two thousand were killed and wound- ed.* They were then called off; and to this rash and precipitate attack succeeded a retreat equally un- advised and precipitate. t By the evening of the next day the army had reached their former camp at July 0. the south end of lake George. Nothing could have been more contrary to the opinions, or more mortifying to the feelings of the provincials, than this whole affair. They viewed The gene- the attack upon the lines, without the artillery, as ]^\ ^^' the height of madness. Besides, it was made under every disadvantage to the assailants. The enemy's lines were of great extent, and on the south towards South bay, and on the north, especially at the east end towards the waters which form the communi- cation between South bay and lake Champlain, they were weak, and might have been approached under the cover of a thick wood. The army was suffi- ciently numerous to have attacked the lines in their * of the regulars were killed 464, of the provincials 87. In the! •whole 548. Of the regulars were wounded 1,117; of the provincials 239. In the whole 1,356. There were missing 29 regulars and 8 pro- vincials. The wliole loss in killed, wounded, and missing was 1,941. Gen. Abercrombic's return. t Wright's Hist. vol. i. p. 109, 113. Rider's, vol. xliii. p. 136,141. 382 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, whole extent at once. But unhappily the attack was made only on a small part of them, where they i7oii. ^^■^f"C by far the strongest and most inaccessible. As no attacks or feints were made in other parts, the enemy were left to pour their whole lire on a small spot, to which but a small part of the army could advance. Besides, the general never ap- proached the field, where his presence was indis- pensably necessary ; but remained at the saw mill, w-here he could see nothing of the action, nor know any thing but by information, at the distance of two miles. In consequence of this the troops for hours after they should have been called off, were pushed on to inevitable slaughter. But especially did the provincials reprobate the retreat. They esteemed themselves as more than a match for the enemy should their pretended rein- forcement arrive. The whole army after this bloody affair, amounted to nearly fourteen thousand men. After all the pompous accounts of the numbers of the enemy, they never amounted to but little more than three thousand. When the general retreated he had more than four effective men to their one. He had a fine train of artillery. There were strong grounds on which he might have encamped with the utmost safety. There ^vere eminences which commanded all the works of the enemy ; whence he might have enfiladed their front, and poured des- truction on their whole lines and camp. The provincial officers were therefore clearly of the opinion, that there was the fairest prospect of success, notwithstanding their misfortune, could the expedi- tion only be prosecuted with energy and prudence. But the general took his own way, without advising with them, and appeared to retreat with the utmost perturbation. i alls into The general never had been lugh in the esteem of intcmpt. ^i^g provincials, after the loss of Oswego, but now he sunk into contempt. They generally called him UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 383 mistress Nabycrombie ; importing that petticoats ^\^^' would become him much better than breeches. To repair, as far as might be, the defeat at Ticon- 1753. deroga, the general detached colonel Bradstreet with three thousand [)rovincials against fort Frontenac. The expedition was planned by the colonel, and un- dertaken at his desire. He proceeded to lake Onta- rio, where he embarked his troops, and landing them safely within a mile of the enemy, immediately invested the fort. The enemy made no opposition, Frontenac but after two days surrendered themselves prisoners ^i3"2r- of war. This important post was on the north side of the river St. Lawrence, just were it takes its rise from lake Ontario. The fort not only com- manded the entrance of the river from the lake, but was the grand magazine for supplying Niagara, dii Quesne, and all the enemy's southern and western garrisons. But as no attack had been expected in this quarter, the troops had been drawn off for the defence of Ticonderoga and their southern posts. The garrison consisted only of a hundred and thirty men. But there were in the fort sixty cannon, six- teen small mortars, and an immense quantity of pro- visions and goods. They were valued by the French at eight hundred thousand livres. Nine armed ves- sels, from eight to eighteen guns were also taken. This was the whole naval force which the enemy had on the lake. The colonel, after he had destroy- ed the fort, stores, provisions, and all the vessels ex- cepting tAvo, returned with them richly laden to Oswego.* This fortunate event, together with the attempt on Ticonderoga, frustrated the expedition of Monsieur Levi against the settlements on the Mohawk river ; recovered the communication between Albany and Oswego ; and once more gave us the command of lake Ontario. It greatly obstructed the communica- • Bradstreet's Letter to s^eneral Amherst. Wright's HislO'v of the War, vol. i p V?A, ns S84 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. XI. 1758. General Forbes' expedi- tion. Jane 30, marches for llie Ohio. About eight thoiisiind men had June the general tiou between Canada, Niagara, and all their southern and western posts and settlements. General Amherst, having placed a strong garrison at Louisburg, and made the dispositions necessary for the security of the adjacent country, no sooner heard of the disaster at Ticonderoga, than he pro- ceeded to Boston, and thence, at the head of six reg- iments, about the middle of September, began his march through the country, to reinforce the army at the lake. He designed, it" the season should not be too far advanced, to achieve something further for the service of his country. While these matters were transacted in the north- ern department, general Forbes was, with great cau- tion, activity, and fatigue, advancing to the conquest of fort du Quesne. been assigned to this service. In marched from Philadelphia for the Ohio. His march lay through a prodigious tract of country very little known, destitute of roads for the marching of armies, incimiljcred with wood, morasses, and mountains al- most impassable. It was with incredible difficulty that he prociu'ed provisions and carriages, for the expedition : That he formed new roads, extended scouting parlies, secured camps, and surmounted the numerous obstacles, which presented themselves in his tedious march. In addition to the other diffi- culties the enemy's Indians kept a constant watch upon all his movements ; and, in small detachments, neglected no opportunity to harass and impede him in his progress. When the general had advanced to Rny's-town, about ninety miles from du Quesne, he sent colonel Bouquet Mith a detachment of two thousand men to Lyal Henning, within about forty miles of the fort. The colonel, from this post, detached m;iJ2'" Grant with eight hundred men to reconnoitre the fort and out works of liie enemy, and if ])raciicable to reduce the j)()ht by a coup de main. The tnemy havinti^ in- telligence of their approach, detached a body of UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 385 troops sufficient completely to surround them. A chap. severe action commenced, which, for three hours, ^^• the English with great spirit maintained against so ~^7^ great a superiority of numbers. But finally they were overpowered, obliged to give way, and retreat- ed with disorder to Lyal Henning. About three hundred men were killed and taken. Among the latter was major Grant and nineteen other offi- cers who were carried prisoners to fort du Quesne. This severe check made no alteration in the reso- lution of general Forbes. He still advanced with the same persevering firmness and circumspection, which had marked his whole conduct. The enemy finding that it was impossible to surprise and defeat him, on his march ; and that their numbers were in- sufficient to defend the fort against him ; on the twenty fourth of November, after desti'oying their ouQuesiie works, abandoned them to the general. His light taken, troops took possession, the following evening. The ^^^' ^'*' next day, the general arrived with the whole army, and the British flag was once more erected at fort du Quesne. The French made their escape down the river, partly in boats and partly by land, to their forts and settlements on the Missisippi. General Forbes repaired the fort, and changed the name to Pittsburg. Having concluded treaties of friendship and alliance with the Indian nations, in- habiting that extensive and fine country, and appar- ently reconciled them to the English government, he committed the care of the fort to a garrison of pro- vincials, and took his departure for Philadelphia. On his return he erected some small fortresses, at Lyal Henning, for the defence of the western frontiers of Pennsylvania. •'^ The incredible fatigues of this cam- ^^ctith of paign, so broke the constitution of this vigilant and general brave commander, that he returned to Philadelphia ^^'"'^^5* in a very enfeebled state, where, after languishing a short time, he died universally lamented. * Rider's Hist. vol. xliii. p. 143,145. Wright's Hist, vol.i. p. 125,126, Vol. T. £9 1753. 386 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. When general Amherst arrived at the lake the ^^' season was so far advanced, and he found so large a detachment drawn from the army under colonel Bradstreet, that he judged it not advisable to make any further attempts against the enemy, during that campaign. Notwithstanding the defeat at Ticonderoga, the campaign closed with great honour and advantage to the colonies, and to the nation in general. In this fourth year, after the commencement of hostilities, the English had not only reduced Louisburg, St. John's, and Frontenac ; but they had made themselves the undisturbed possessors of that fine tract of coun- try, the contention for which, had been the principal occasion of kindling up the flames of a war so gen- eral and destructive. Success had attended the Brit- ish arms not only in this, but in almost all quarters of the globe. The successes in America, besides many other important advantages, paved the way for that series of successful events, which terminated in the entire reduction of Canada. Treaty Another favourable occurrence of this year, Avhich with the ^y |. ^yitjiout its influence in that s^reat event, Indians, - -r • -iitt Oct. 8. was a general treaty and pacmcation with the Indian nations inhabiting between the Appalachian moun- tains and the lakes. A grand assembly for this pur- pose met at Easton, about ninety miles from Phila- delphia. The managers of the treaty, on the part of Great Britain and the colonies, were the governours of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, Sir William John- son, deputy for Indian aflliirs, four members of the council of Pennsylvania, six members of the assem- bly, and two agents for the province of New Jersey. They A\ere attended by a great number of planters and citizens of Philadelphia. They were met by the deputies and cliiefs of the Mohawks, Oneidocs, Onondagoes, Cayugas, Senacas, Tuscaroras, Nanti- coques, and Coniiys, the Tutcloes, Chugnuts, Dela- wares, Unamies, Minisinks, Mohicons, and Wap- pingers. The whole number, including the women UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 387 and children, amounted to more than five hundred, chap. On the eighth of October the conferences were J__ opened. The Six Nations complained that some of ^-53 their nations had been killed by the English, that others had been captivated and imprisoned in time of profound peace. The Delawares and Minisinks complahied, that the English had encroached on their lands, and driven them from their hunting grounds ; and they respectively declared, that these were the things which had imbittered their hearts and provok- ed them to hostilities. The objects, particularly in view of the English governours, at this congress, were to ascertain the boundaries of the lands in dispute ; to reconcile the Six Nations with their nephews, the Delawares ; to remove every cause of misunderstanding between the English and Indians, detach them from the French interest ; establish a firm peace ; and to induce these nations to use all their influence, to persuade the Twightwees, who would not come to the general congress, to accede to the treaty no^v made with themselves. The con- ferences continued till the twenty sixth of the month. Governour Denny made satisfaction for the lands to which the Indians laid claim, by the payment of a thousand dollars. All former treaties were confirmed, and lasting peace and friendship stipulated. The Indians were presented with a considerable quantity of goods, and, to gladden their hearts, the business was finished by an ample treat. The Indians the next day departed Oct. 2?. in peace.* This treaty trith the Indians, had a happy influ- ence, in facilitating the operations against Canada the next year. In review of the events of the present, and of past years, it appears very remarkable, that under the old ministry and their general officers, nothing but loss> disappointment, and shame attended every enterprise^, • Rider's Hist, vol, xlv. p. 55i 65. 388 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE 1758. CHAP, ^ot one general officer, originally of their appoint- •^" ment, in America, ever achieved any thing manly or honourable ; but hesitation, delay, and disappoint- ment attended all their measures. On the contrary, under the new, and the generals originally of their appointment, every enterprise was crowned with suc- cess. A series of the most important and brilliant successes, from every quarter, like a steady, all- cheering stream, flowed in upon the nation. CHAPTER XII. I*Ian of llie campaif^n, 1759. E^^pcditions apainst Ticoiuleroga anii Crown Point, Niag-ara, and Qjichec. TicondcToga and Crown Point abandoned Niag-ara taken. Siege of Qiiebec Action at the falls of Montniorenci. The camp removes to point Levi. Tlie troops land above the town. Battle of Qiiebcc. Generals Wolfe and Mont- calm killed Qtiebec svu-renders. Movements of general Amherst on lake Champlain. 1 HE successes of the la.st campaign opened the way to the very heart of Canada. The belligerent powers, in Europe, maintained the same hostile dispositions, Plan of which operated the last year. The British minis- operation ^j.y^ therefore, determined to improve the advantages, which they had gained in America ; and, if possible, the next campaign, to reduce the whole country of Canada. For this purpose, it was determined to at- tack all the strong posts of the enemy, nearly at the same time. As soon as the river St, Lawrence should be clear of ice, it was determined that general Wolfe, who had so distinguished himself at the reduction of Louisburg, should, with eight thousand men and a strong scjuadron of ships, proceed to the siege of Quebec, the capital of Canada. At the same time general Amherst, who had the chief command, with an army of twch e thousand regulars and provincials, was to attack Ticonderoga and Crown Point. Hav- ing reduced these posts, and formed a sufficient na- UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. gg^l val force on lake Champlain, he was to advance, by chap. the river Sorel, into St. Lawrence, and form a junc- tion with general Wolfe at Quebec. A third expe- ^^^59, diiion was to be directed against the fort at Niagara, inider the command of brigadier general P: ideaux. Sir William Johnson commanded the New York provin- cials, and the Indians of the Five Nations, who serv- ed in this expedition. By so many different attacks, it was designed, as much as possible, to divide and distract the enemy, and prevent their making an ef- fectual defence at any place. It was hoped, that if general Prideaux should be so fortunate, as to make himself master of Niagara, early in the season, that, embarking on lake Ontario, he would fall down the river St. Lawrence, and reduce the town of Mon- treal. Then it was hoped, that the three armies, form- ing a junction, would complete the conquest of the whole country. To facilitate these grand operations colonel Stan- wix had the command of a small detachment, for the reduction of small posts, and for scouring the banks of lake Ontario. The army under general Amherst was first in mo- Expedi- tion. In July he passed lake George; and, with- '^'°" *" out opposition, conducted his army to Ticonderoga. condeioga On his approach the enemy abandoned their lines, anti crown which had proved so fatal to the English, the preced- ing year; and the general broke ground just within their formidable breast-work. At first the enemy made appearances of a determined defence ; but, in the night of the 27th of July, they blew up their mag- Ticonde- azine, and precipitately retired to Crown Point. Here ^^'^p^ji^*^ their stay was but short ; for, on the first of August, evacuat- they suddenly evacuated this post, and retired to the ^d. isle of Aux Noix. The light rangers were detach- ed immediately to take possession. On the fourth, the general arrived with the army. The French were yet formidable on the lake. They had four large vessels, mounted with cannon, and manned with the piquets of several regiments. 390 A GENTIRAL HISTORY OF THE ^xn^" '^'^^^^ ^^^^"^ commanded by Monsieur Ic Bras, a cap- tain in the French navy, assisted by a number of 1759. naval officers. The enemy, at the isle Aux Noix, consisted of three thousand five hundred effective men, strongly encamped ^vith a numerous artillciy. The French commander, Monsieur de Bourlemaque, flattered himself, that he should be able to prevent the passage of the English army into* Canada. General Amherst could not proceed till he should have a superior force on the lake. Captain Loring, who superintended the building of vessels at Ticon- deroga, was therefore ordered, with the utmost des- patch, to build a sloop of sixteen guns, and a radeau, eighty four feet in length, and twenty in breadth, to carry six twenty four pounders. While these were constructing, the army were employed in repairing the fortifications at Ticonderoga, and in laying the foundations of a strong and regular fort at Crown Point, for the security of his majesty's dominions in that part of the country. Particularly it was design- ed to guard against the incursions of the scalping and burning parties, which in former wars had been so destructive to the frontiers of the northern colonies. ^on'^H-' While the army under general Amherst were thus jrainst Ni- cmploycd, general Prideaux, reinforced by the Indian agara. auxiliaries under Sir William Johnson, advanced to Niagara, without loss or opposition. He arrived before the fort about the middle of July, and imme- diately invested it on all sides. The trenches v\ere soon opened, and the siege was prosecuted with General great vigour. But on the twentieth, the general knicar'' ^^'^^ killed in the trenches, by the imfortunate burst- Juiy 20. ing of a cohorn. This affected the army with uni- versal sorrow, and threatened to check the vigour of its operations. No sooner was general Amherst acquainted \vith this misfortune, than he despatched brigadier general Gage, to assume tlie command. Meanwhile it devolved on Sir William Johnson. He vigorously pursued the measures of the late general, with every addition, which his own genius could UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 3g| suggest. He was popular both with the provincial chap. and regular troops, and almost adored by the Indians. ^^^' The siege was therefore pushed with such united j^.g ardour and alacrity, that in about four days after the death of general Prideaux, the approaches were made Avithin a hundred yards of the covered way. The French alarmed with the danger of this im- portant post, determined to hazard a battle for its preservation. Collecting all the regular and provin- cial troops, which they could draw from their sever- al posts, in the vicinity of the lakes, in conjunction with a large body of Indians, amounting in the whole to seventeen hundred men, they advanced to attack the English and raise the siege. General Johnson, apprised of their design, ordered his light infantry, supported by a body of grenadiers and other regulars, to take post on his left, upon the road where the French were making their approach. His flanks were covered by large bodies of his Indians. At Battle of the same time, he posted a strong body of troops, to Niagara, secure his trenches from the attempts of the garrison, "^ during the engagement. At nine in the morning, the action commenced with great fury, with a wild and horrible scream of the enemy's Indians. This yell is truly the most fierce and terrible, which can be imagined. It threw general Braddock's, and has thrown other troops, into the utmost confusion. But, at this time, it had no ill effect. The enemy Enemy were so well received in front, and so galled by the defeated, general's Indians on their flanks, that, in less than an ^va taken! hour, their whole army was ruined. For five miles the pursuit was hot and bloody. Monsieur d'Anbry, commander in chief, and sixteen other officers were made prisoners.* As the battle was fought in sight of the fort, and the hopes of the enemy were now ruined, they im- mediately surrendered themselves prisoners of war. The garrison, consisting of more than six hundred • Genevul Johnson's lettev tog^eneral Amherst, Jvily 25; IT-iO,. 392 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. XII. 1759. Expcdi- tion ii- g'ainst (Jacbcc. men, \vere conducted to New York and New Eng- land. The women and children were sent to Mon- treal.* The services, which general Johnson rendered his country, were singular and important. In the com- pass of four years, he was twice honoured with the chief conim.md. In both instances, he fought a gen- eral battle, and obrained a complete victory. Both victories were signalized by the capture of the chiejL commander of the enemy. The consequence of the latter was the reduction of one of the most import- ant posts of the enemy, by which he cut off all com- munication between Canada and Louisiana. Through his influence many Indians were brought into the field, when he first had the command. This year he led out not less than eleven hundred. Though he was not bred to arms, yet, it was allowed, that no general could have made better dispositions for the battle, oi: conducted the siege with a more cool and determined resolution. The force of innate courage and natural sagacity, seems to have formed him an accomplished general. The takine- of Ticonderora and Crown Point, with the reduction of Niagara, were a defalcation of capital members, but the expedition against Quebec was a blow at the heart of the enemy. This was the great central operation, to which all the other suc- cesses, however illustrious, had only a remote ten- dency. While this stood in its glory, nothing deci- sive was accomplished. The reduction of this was considered not only as the greatest object, but as, by far, the most difiicult to be accomplished. The most accomplished officers were chosen for this ar- duous enterprise. Under general Wolfe, that great military genius, served brigadiers Monckton, Town- shend, and Murray. They were all three the sons of noblemen. The four generals were all in the flow- er and fire of youth. They were students in the arts Rider's Hist. vol. xlv. p. "8. 1759, UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 393 of war; and though young in years, yet old in ex- chap. perience. The fleet was commanded by admirals ^"' Saunders, Holmes, and Durel, officers of worth and probity, who, on several occasions, had distinguisiied themselves in the service of their country. On the twenty seventh of April, admiral Saunders came on the coast, within sight of Louisburg ; but the harboiu' was so blocked up with ice that he was obliged to bear away for Halifax. Thence he detach- ed rear admiral Durel, with a squadron, to the isle de Condres, in the river St. Lawrence, to intercept all supplies from France to Quebec. He took sev- eral store ships ; but unhappily, seventeen sail of ships with stores, provisions, and recruits, from France, under convoy of three frigates, got into the river before him, and arrived safe at the capital of Canada. As soon as the season would permit, admiral Saunders, with an arm}- of eight thousand men, sailed up the river, for Quebec. After a safe and easy Aima. passage tlie troops were disembarked on the isle of "^^"^ ^^' Orleans.* This island is about twenty miles in IhVlslie of length, and seventeen or eighteen in breadth. It is Oiieans, fertile, highly cultivated, and abounds in people, vil- ^^^^ ^^' lages, and plantations, aifording every kind of refresh- ment. It was necessary to take possession of this island, not only for the convenience and refreshment of the army, but to act against Quebec, as the west point of it extends up to its very bason. Opposite to this is a high point of land, called Point Levi. The possession of both these points were of essential importance, as they might be advantageously employ- ed against the town, and if in possession of the ene- my, they could make it impossible, for any ship to ' lie within the bason of Quebec, or for the army to earry on any effectual operations against the town. General Wolfe having taken possession of tliese pescrip. points, the harbour and town of Quebec, and the Q^"bcc* • Rider'9 Hist. vol. xlv. p. SI, 87- Vol. I. 50 394 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, situation of the enemy came into view; and, at once, ^"' presented him with the almost insuperable difficul- jj,^g ties which he had to encounter. Nature seems to have consulted the defence of no place more than that of Quebec. Charlevoix in his description of it says, Its natu- No other city besides this, in the known world, can rai boast of a fresh water harbour a hundred and twenty strength, jg^g^^g f^om the sca, and that capable of containing a hundred sliips of the line. It certainly stands on the most navigable river in the universe. At the distance of a hundred and ten or twelve leagues from the sea, it is never less than four or five leagues in breadth. But above the island of Orleans it sudden- ly narrows, and that at such a rate as to be no more than a mile broad at Quebec ; from which circum- stance this place has been called Quebio or Quebec, which, in the Algonquin language, signifies a strait or narrowing. When Samuel Champlain founded this city, in sixteen hundred eight, the tide usually rose to the foot of the rock. Since that time the river has retired by little and little, and has at last, left dry a large piece of ground on which the lower town has siiice been bniit, and which is now suffi- ciently elevated above the water's edge, to secure the inhabitants against the inundations of the river.* The ascent from the lower to the upper town, is so stctp*, that it cannot be ascended, only by steps which for that purpose have been cut in the rock, on which the ujiper town stands. 7"'his lofty rock extends it- self, and continues with a bold and steep front west- ward along the river Si. Lawrence for a considerable way, forming above the town the heights of Abraham. From the northwest comes the river called St. Charles, and falls into the St. Lawrence, washing the foot of the rock, on which the city is built. By the junc- tioj; of these rivers the point on which it stands, is a kii.d of ])eninsula. Tliere was no way therefore, to approach tlie town, but either to cross the river St. • Charlevoix Journal, 8ic. vol. i. p. 90, 100, 102. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, 395 Charles, and attempt it on that side, or to go above C"/\^- the town and overcome the precipice formed by the J_^ rock. The town was not only thus defended by ^^rjy. nature, but it was strongly fortified by art. It was protected by ten thousand men, under that able, and as yet fortunate commander, the marquis de Mont- calm. He had strongly posted his army on that which was deemed the only accessible side of Que- bec, all along from the river Si. Charles to Montmo- renci. At every spot, where an attack could be made, were strong intrenchments. In front was the river, and a sand bank of great extent ; and the rear of the enemy was covered with a thick, impenetrable wood. When general Wolfe saw the situation of the town, the nature of the country, the numbers and strong position of the enemy, though sanguine and adven- turous, yet he began, in a measure, to despair of the success of the enterprise. Nevertheless the keen sense which he had, of the expectations of his coun- try, his desires to answ^er them, and his thirst for glory, bore him above all considerations of difliculty or danger. He determined to leave nothing unat- tempted, which might be for the public service. Batteries were immediately erected on the west point of the island of Orleans, and on Point Levi, whence a continual and destructive fire was poured upon the lower town. To co operate in the best manner with the army, admiral Saunders took his station below the north channel of the island of Or- leans, opposite to Montmorenci. To distract the attention of the enemy, and prevent any attem])t on the batteries, which played on the town, admiral Holmes passed it, and took his station above* When this disposition v/as made, the general ordered the troops to be transported over the north channel of St. Lawrence to the northeast of Montmorenci. His view in this, v/as to cross that river, and to bring the enemy to a general engagement. To effect this was his grand object. He foresaw, that an assault on the city would prove ineffectual, while the shipping could 396 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, only batter and destroy the lower town. In this they ^ must greatly suffer, from the cannon and bombs of 1739. t'*^ upper. When the reduction of the lower should be effected, the passages to the other were so steep and so effectually entrenched, that even this advan- tage would contribute little to the reduction of the place. Several eminences, which commanded the enemy's entrenchments, a ford above, and another below, the falls, induced him to take this new posi- tion, and encouraged him to make an attack from this quarter. But on a nearer view, and more thor- ough examination of the ground, the opposite shore was found so steep and woody, and so well entrench- ed, that it baffled all his hopes, of carrying what he at first designed into execution. This was to force the enemy from their present position, by an attack on their left, which he apprehended to be less disad- vantageous than one directly on their enircnchmen?s. But their advantageous situation caused him to adopt different measures. Troops were detached above July 18. the town, and every appearance made, of a designed attack upon it, on that side. The general passed the town himself, and accurately surveyed the shore and banks of the river above. But on this side he found extreme difficuhics from the nature of the ground ; and these were increased by the precaution of the French general. He knew them so well, that he trusted in them for defence, on that side of the town. At the same time, he was too well apprised of the importance of the post, which he had chosen, to be drawn from it by any arts of the English general. He kept close in his lines. He had a numerous body of savages, and took care to make such a dis- position of them, as to render any attempt on him, by surprise, absolutely impossible. Meanwiiiie the shipping was exposed to the ut- most danger, by the enemy's ships and rafts of fire, by which they had made repeated attempts for its destruction. By the vigilance of admiral Saunders and the intrepidity of the seamen, under the smiles UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 39/f of Providence, it had more than once been saved ^^j^^* from the most threatening danger. The seamen boarded these floating castles of fire, and towed them 1759. ashore, where they spent their fury without the least injury Vo the British squadron. Beside the constant danger of the fleet, the time for action was wearing away, and the season, in addition to all other diffi- culties, would soon fight for the enemy, and necessi- tate the fleet and army to retire. The general, ' therefore, came to the resolution of attacking the en- emy in then- entrenchments. The attack was made at the mouth of the river Attack at Montmorenci. To facilitate this hazardous enter- Mommo- prise, great quantities of artillery were placed upon j'uiy 31. the eminence, to batter and enfilade the enemy's in- trenchments. The admiral placed the Centurion in the channel, to check the fire of the enemy's battery, which commanded the ford. Two flat bottomed vessels were armed, and run on shore, to batter an advanced redoubt. At the proper time of tide, and when the enemy's left appeared to be thrown into some confusion, by the fire of the batteries and ship- ping, the signal was given for the troops to move and begin the attack. The dispositions were excel- lently made and the place of the attack was chosen with great judgment, as it was the only place in which ^ the artillery could be brought into use, and in which most of the troops could be brought to act at once. But here little accidents, which often dash human councils, and demonstrate a Ruler higher than man, totally defeated the design. Many of the boats, from Point Levi, ran aground upon a ledge, which projects itself a considerable distance from the shore. This was an occasion of some disorder and of so much loss of time, that the general was obliged to stop the march of brigadier Townshend's corps, after it began to advance. Af- ter some delay, the boats were floated, and though exposed to a severe fire of shot and shells, ranged in proper order. General Wolfe, in person, sounded 398 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. XII. 1759. the shore, and directed the spot, where the troop* should land. Thirteen companies of grenadiers landed with two hundred of the second Arrierican battalion. They had orders immediately to form in four distinct columns, and, supported by bri,^adier Monckton's corps, as soon as the other troops should have passed the ford, for their assistance, instantly to advance to the charge. But the grenadiers, without forming, and before Monckton's corps was landed, in confusion, impetuously rushed on towards the en- Defeat at emy's intrenchments. But here their courage serv- Montrao- ^^ Qi^]y to increase their misfortune. They were met with such a steady and tremendous fire from the enemy, that they could not stand the shock of their repeated vollies ; but were obliged to take shelter behind a redoubt, which, on their approach, the en- emy had abandoned. The general, perceiving that they could not form under so heavy a fire, ordered them to retreat and form behind Monckton's corps, which, by this time, was drawn up in excellent or- der on the beach. This unhappy circumstance had occasioned new delay ; the day was far spent, the tide l^egan to make, and the wind to blow with uncom- mon violence. In these circumstances the general foreseeing, that in case of a second re|Hilse, the retreat of the army would become hazardous and uncertain, gave up the attempt, and repassed the river without molesta- tion.* But in this unfortunate attack more than five hundred men and many brave officers were lost.f Immediately after this severe check, brigadier Murray was detached, with twelve hundred men, in transports, to co-operate with admiral Holmes above the town. It was designed to make an attempt to destroy the enemy's shipping. The brigadier was also instructed, to sieze every opportunity of fight- ing the detachments of the enemy, and of provoking them to battle. He made a descent at Cham baud * General Wolfe's Letter to Mr. Pitt, f Rider's Hist. vol. xlv. p.94,95. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 399 and burned a considerable magazine, filled with arms, ^Sn^' clothing, provisions, and ammunition. But the ships '__ were moored in such a manner, that their destruc- 1759. tion was found to be impracticable! As no other service presented, above the town, general Murray returned to the camp. The season was now hr advanced, but nothing decisive had been accomplished. Though the news of the successes of generals Amherst and Johnson, had reached the army before Quebec, yet all hopes of any assistance from them were now entirely dash- ed. General Wolfe, consumed with the care, watch- hig, and fatigue, with which, for so long a time, he had been exercised, and chagrined wi'h disappoint- ment, fell violently sick. His body was unequal to that vigorous and enterprising soul which it possess- ed. He well knew, that no military conduct could shine, which was not gilded with success. It could by no means satisfy his great mind, to return from an expedition so interesting to his country, barely with- out censure ; he aspired to the zenith of glory. His high notion of honour, the national expectation, the success of other generals, all turning in upon him, op))resscd his spirits, and converted disappointment into disease. When he had a little recovered from sept. 5. the shock, he despatched an express to the ministry with an account of what had passed, and of the diffi- culties which he had to encounter. He wrote in the style of despondency, but at the same time promised, that the small part of the campaign which remained, should, to the utmost of his capacity, be employed for the honour of his majesty and the interest of the nation. Before this express was sent off, it Vv^as determined to move the army above the town, and, if possible, to bring the enemy to a general action. The camp at Montmorenci was soon broken up, the troops and artillery re-embarked, and landed at Point Levi. The troops soon passed up the river in transports ; and while admiral Holmes for several days successively, 400 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, made movements up the river, to amuse the enemy, ^ on the north shore, and draw their attention as far as 1759. possible from the city, one half of them were landed for refreshment on tlie other side. These move- ments had no other effect, than to produce a detach- ment of fifteen hundred men, from the main camp, under the command of Monsieur Bougainville, to proceed along shore, and watch the motions of the Knglish fleet and army. The general, therefore, came finally to the resolution of landing his troops, in the night, within a league of Caj^e Dimond, and to ascend the heights of Abraham. These rise abrupt- ly with a steep ascent from the banks of the river, and, once gained, would give the army possession of the ground on the back side of the city, where it was least defensible, and would enable the fleet and army to attack the upper ^tnd lower town in concert. Such however were the difiiculties and dangers, attending the execution of this design, that it could scarcely have been adopted, but by a spirit of enter- prise, bordering on despair. The stream was rapid, the shore shelving, the bank of the river lined with centinels, the landing place so narrow as easily to be missed in the dark ; and the ground so diflicult to be surmounted, as hardly to be effected, in open day, should no opposition be made. Should a spy or deserter give the least intimation of the design, or should it be suspected by the enemy : should the embarkation be disordered, through the darkness of the night, or difficulty of the shore, the landing place mistaken, or the centinels alarn^ed, the heights of Abraham would instantly be lined with such num- bers of troops, as would render the attempt abortive. Any one of these things might have occasioned a de- feat. Though these difficulties could not escape the penetration of the gallant general, yet, he adopted the plaji without hesitation, and executed it in person. A divine superintendency so remarkably watched over it, that it sncceedcd to his wishes. When ev- ery thing was ripe for execution, admiral Saunders UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 401 was ordered to make a feint, with his ships j as if he chap. designed to attack the enemy in their intrcRchments, ^^' on the Beauport shore, and by his motions to give it iys% all possible appearances of reality. The troops em- barked in boats and on board the transports, and to cover the design proceeded eight or nine miles up the river, above the place where they designed to land. Under the cover of night the boats fell silent- ly down the river, with the tide, and were not dis- covered by the sentinels. On the morning of the thirteenth of September^, an hour before day the troops landed on the north shore directly against the heights of Abraham. Admiral Holmes sailing down the river, arrived just in season to assist and protect the landing of die troops. When they had gained the shore, the precipice before them was exceeding- ly steep and high, and they were not able to climb it, but by laying hold on stumps and boughs of trees, and pulling themselves up by them. A little path, so narrow that two could not go abreast, wound itself up the ascent, and even this was intrenched and defended by a captain's guard. With admira* ble courage and activity, did the light infantry and Highlanders mount the craggy steep, dislodge the captain's guard, and open the way for the other troops to gain the summit. By about the breaking of the day the troops were up, and formed in good order.* No sooner was the marquis de Montcalm inform- Battle oT ed that the English had gained the heights of Abra- Quebec, ham, than he marched, with his \vhole force, from ^^^' "" the Beauport side, to give them battle. He filled the bushes in his front with his Indians and best marksmen, amounting to not less than fifteen hun- dred. His regulars formed his left, the right was composed of the troops of the colony, supported by two regular battalions. The rest of the Canadians and Indians he extended on his right, with a view to ©ut-flank the left wing of the English. General * Wright's Hist, vol. i. p. 210. Vol. L M 402 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE 1759. CHAP. Wolfe, instantly penetrating his design, detached ^'^' hriiiidicr Tovvnbhend with the regiment of Amherst, A\hich was iifterwards reinforced, with two battalions of royal Americans. He formed the leit in the man- ner, which military men term, en poieiis, presenting a double front. The right of the army was covered by the Louisburg grenadiers. Ot way's were after- wards brought to their right. On their left were Brag's, Kennedy's, Lascelles' Highlanders, and As- truther's regiments. Colonel Howe's light infantrir protected the rear and the left. Webb's was drawn \ip as a reserve, in eight subdivisions with large in- tervals.*' Such were the dispositions on both sides, as at once evinced the penetration and judgment of the respective comTnanders. The French had two pieces of artillery, the English had only time to bring tip one. About nine o'clock the enemy in good or- der advanced to the charge. Their attack Avas brisk and animated. Though their irregulars kept up a galling fire upon the whole line of the English, yet they bore it with patience, reserving their fire, till the enemy's main body had advanced within forty yards, when they poured in upon them a terrible dis- charge, which took effect in its whole extent. The fire was maintained with the same steadiness and vigour, with which it commenced, till the enemy were obliged every where to give way. As general Wolfe stood conspicuous in the front of the line, he was aimed at by the enemy's marksmen. Receiv- ing a shot in his wrist he wrapped it in his handker- chief, and continued giving his orders with the ut- most coolness ; but just as the fortune of the day began to declare itseli-, advancing at the head of Brag's and the Louisbuig grenadiers, he received a ball in his breast and fell in the arms of victory. f Immediately fell general Monckton, the next in com- mand, and were both conveyed out of the line. In this critical state of the action the connnand devolved • General Townsliend's Lctti-r to Mr. Secretary Pitt. t Uidcr's Hist. vol. xlv. p. 104. tTNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 4QS &n general Townshend. He had the good fortune chap. to preserve the spirit of the troops, and to push the ^^"' advantages already gained to a complete victory, ^^^g' Every corps seemed to exert itself with a view to the honour of its own particular character. While the grenadiers, on the right, pressed on with tlieir bayonets, general Murray with his corps, advancing with a heavy and destructive fire, broke the ceU'-e of the" enemy, and the Highlanders falling impetuous- ]y on them, with their broad swords, hewed th in down with terrible slaughter. The troops pushed them to the very walls of the town, killed them up, on the glacis and in the ditch ; and had not the town been too near, the whole French army must have been destroyed.* No sooner had the English won the field, than a fresh enemy appeared, threatening another engage- ment, and to put all again, to the hazard. Monsieur Bougainville who had been drawn up the river by the movements of the English, with a corps of two thousand men, from Cape Rogue, appeared in their rear. But as the main body had been entirely de- feated, general Townshend was able to establish his rear, and to turn such an opposition on that side, that the enemy, after some feeble attempts, were obliged to retire. In this memorable battle, six general officers fell ; Loss iu the two first in command in the English, and four ^''^ battle. in the opposite army. The loss of the English was five, and that of the French fifteen hundred men. The fall of general Wolfe, amiable in his personal character, and one of the greatest military geniuses of his age, was a capital loss to the nation, and damp- ed the joy of this signal victory. When struggling with the agonies of grievous wounds, he seemed on- ly anxious for the success of the action and the good of his country. When unable to stand, he begged his attendants to support him, that he might once * Admiral Saunders' Letter to the Right Honourable Mr. Secret*- vy Pitt. 1759. ^4, A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, more view the field ; but finding that his eyes were ^" dimmed by the approach ot death, he eagerly asked an officer what he saw ? He answered, " the enemy run, they are totally defeated." Then said the he- ro, " I thank God, I am contented," and almost in- stantly expired. The marquis de Montcalm was carried from the field mortally wounded to the city, and lived just long enough to recommend his wounded and capti- vated countrymen to the compassion of the English general. It must be granted that he was an officer of distinguished ability, and that from the commence- ment of the war, he had rendered the highest services to his country. In the last scenes of life he hud well supported his character, having made the best dispo- sitions which human prudence could suggest, both before and during the engagement. In every pre- ceding enterprise, he had been successful ; and it is not certain, that he v/ould not have been so in the defence of Quebec, had he been left to pursue his own opinions. It has been said, that he was not for hazarding a general action ; but that his opinion was overruled by Monsieur de Ramsay, governour of Quebec. General Monekton, who was shot through )iis right breast, recovered ; but the second in command in the opposite army ^^'as left wounded on the field, and died the next day, on board the English fleet. The third and fourth in command were killed.* Immediately after the battle, admiral Saunders sent up all the boats in the fleet with artillery, am- munition, and whatever should be necessary, for the assistance of general Townshend, in besieging and attacking the town. But as the enemy were still more numerous than the English, it was judged expedient to fortify the camp, before they attempted completely to invest the town. A considerable time, after the utmost exertion, was spent in this ; in • Rider's Hist. vol. xlv. p. 100- Admiral Saunders' Letter in Wriglii's Hist. vol. i. p. 219. UJIITED STATES OF AMERICA. 405 clearing a road, in getting the cannon up the preci- chap, pice, and in making the dispositions necessary to [_ cut off the communication between the city and 1759. country. On the seventeenth, the admiral went up with the fleet, in a disposition, with his whole force, to attack the lower, as soon as the general should be ready to attack the upper, town. As the city was now com- pletely invested, and every thing put on the appear- ance of a vigorous siege, or of an immediate attack, the enemy demanded a capitulation. On the eigh- Capltula- teenth the city of Quebec was surrendered, on terms q"" j^J^, honourable for the garrison, and advantageous for sept. 18. the inhabitants. The garrison was allowed the hon- ours of war ; and the inhabitants were to be secured in their ])ersons and effects, in the exercise of their religion, and enjoyment of their civil rights, till a general pacification should determine their future condition. Various reasons united their influence, in procur- ing these favourable terms for the enemy. The sea- son was so far advanced, as to become cold and stormy, unhealthy for the troops, and hazardous for the fleet. The enemy continued to assemble in force, in the rear of the British army ; and though the lower town was in a manner destroyed, and the upper much damaged, yet the walls were in a state of de- fence, and it was judged a very considerable advan- tage to take possession of the city in this condition. What rendered the capitulation at this time more signally fortunate and providential was, that Monsieur Levi had arrived from Montreal with two battalions to reinforce the enemy, who were rallying behind Cape Rogue ; and Monsieur Bougainville, at the head of eight himdred men, with a convoy of pro- visions was on his march with a view of throwing himself into the town, ihe very morning on which it was surrendered. A garrison of five thousand regulars, with a con- siderable number of light troops were left in the 4% A GENERAL HISTORY OF THR CHAP, town, under the command of t^eneral Murray ; with •^'^' a plentiful supply of provisions, anmiunition, and i-rj5 warlike stores, for the winter. The fleet soon sailed for England, and about a thousand French officers, soldiers and seamen were embarked on board a number of English cats and sent to France. Thus, after a severe campaign, of nearly three months, fell tlie capital of the French settlements in America. Jf considered in all its circumstances, perhaps there never was an enterprise, attended with so many difficulties, managed with a more gallant perseverance, nor accomplished with more vigour and ability. A city strong in its situation, and strong in fortifications, was to be attacked; an army greatly superior in number to the besiegers, posted under its walls, in an impregnable situation, against the inclinations of a cautious commander, was to be forced to a general action ; a theatre of more than five leagues was to be filled, and operations of tlis extent to be carried (mt, under the eye of a sujjej ior army, by about seven or eight thousand men. In this contest even with nature, as well as art, general Wolfe shewed himself superior to every difficulty. All the dispositions for that daring, but judicious at- tempt, which divided the force ol the tneniy, drew Montcalm from his inlrenchnients, und effeeicd the capture of Quebec, were so many masterly strokes in the art of war. The perfect harmony and united exertion of the whole fleet and army, through such a tedious cam- paign, had a capital influence in this grand event. In this all good men will discern a divine sujjerinten- dency. How conspicuous was this, in combining so many favourable circumstances, as were necessary, for gaining the heights of Abraham ? And, in pre- venting those numerous incidents, by which it might have been defeated, and against which no human foresight could have made efflctual provision ? When the news of the surrender of Quebec arriv- ed in England, it is hardly possible to describe thq UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 4Q7 various and mixed emotions, which instantly pervad- chap. ed tlie nation. But two days before, the minis- "' try had received the despatches of general Wolfe, ^^-^ after the check at Montmorenci. As the general appeared then to doubt, the public judged they had reason to despair. But in the midst of this general despondency, a second express arriving, at once announced the victory and capture of Quebec, with the death of general Wolfe. The effects of news so jo}ful, immediately on a state of general dejection, and that mixture of pit}'' and grief which attended the pubUc applauses and congratulations were singu- lar, and uncommonly affecting. While these events were taking place in Canada, general Amherst was making all possible exertions on the lakes ; but it was the eleventh of October, be- fore he had completed the shipping, necessary to command the lake, and could be ready to attack the enemy. On this day, having the whole army em- General barked in battoes, in excellent order, covered with Amherst his shipping, he advanced down the lake to attack ^ the enemy. But the next day the weather became so tem|)estuous, that he was obliged to take shelter in a bay, on the v.'cstern shore, and to disembark the troops. While they remained on shore, captain Lor- French ing, with his squadron, sailed down the lake, and vessels drove three of the French ships into a bay, where ' ^^ ^^ two of them were sunk in deep water and abandoned b\' their crews. The third was run aground and abandoned ; but captain Loring repaired and brought htT away; so that, excepting one schooner, the French were now deprived of all their shipjjing on the lake. After lying windbound for several days, general Amherst re-embarked his troops and pro- ceeded down the lake ; but the storm, which had abated, beginning again with greater violence, and the wind blowin<^ \vith such furv, that the waves ran mountain high, he was obliged to return again to the same bay, where he had before taken shelter, and to re- land the army. The general convinced, that the 408 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, season for action was elapsed, and that it was unsal'e to venture the army on the lake in battoes, returned ir59. to Crown Point. The remaining part of the cam- Oct. 21. paign was employed in raising the new fortress at Crown Point, with three small out forts for its de- fence ; in forming roads for communication between Ticonderoga and the governments of Massachusetts and New Hampshire; and, in making such dispositions for the winter quarters of his troops, as, during the winter, should secure the country from all insult and damage by the enemy. Thus happily closed the ever memorable cam- paign of seventeen hundred fifty nine : a campaign^ the successes of which made ample amends for the in- activity and disappointments of former years, and which will always do the highest honour, not only to the generals who commanded, in the several enter- prises, but to the whole English nation. By the cap- ture of Niagara, Ticonderoga, a d Crown Point, and especially of Quebec, the remavb'ng part of Canada became invested on every sid^, f.id entirely cut off from all communication with France. The troops under Monsieur Levi, at Montreal, and at Trois Ri- vieres, with those at the Isle du Noix, could receive no recruits of men, provisions, nor military stores. The way was opened to advance upon them, in the spring, from the lakes Ontario and Champlain, and up the St. Lawrence, from Quebec, -and presented the most flattering prospect of the total reduction of Canada. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 409 1760. CHAPTER XIII. Stateof the garrison at Qiiebec. Designs of M. Levi. His prepara- tions for the siej^e of the city. Marches with his army from Mon- treah Buttle of Siliery, General Murray defeated, and Qjiebec besieged. Lord Colville arrives with the British fleet. Tlie French shipping is destroyed, and the siege raised. Plan and movements of general Amherst. He goes down the river St. Lawrence. Makes a junction with generals Murray and Haviland, at Montre- al. The city surrenders, and the whole country of Canada is con- quei'ed. War breaks out with the Cherokees. Their lower towns destroyed. They take fort Loudon. Colonel Grant desolates their country with fire and sword. They make peace, and the whole country is quieted. 1 r had been supposed, the last year, that Canada chap. was, in effect conquered, by the reduction of Quebec. ■^^"' Indeed, without the '* mquest of this, it was impossi- ble to subdue the ^untry. But experience soon taught the English, :h " more dangers awaited them, and that much more emained to complete the ad- vantages to which the taking of the capital had giv- en an opening, than, at that time, the most sagacious had been able to foresee. It soon appeared that there was danger of losing that important acquisi- tion, which had been made, by such uncommon ex- ertions of military prowess, such consummate general- ship, in the face of so many dangers, and at the ex- pense of so many lives. As soon as possible, after the reduction of Quebec, the English fleet retired, that they might not be damaged, by the storms us- ual at that season, nor freeze up in the river. As in the winter, the river would be frozen up, it was imagined that no shipping, would be necessary for the defence of the city, and consequently no ships were left. Lord Colville, with a strong squadron remained at Halifax, with orders to visit Quebec early in the spring. General Amherst was at New York, and so cantoricd his troops, as early in the Vol. I. 52 410 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. XIll, 1760. D'-sisTtsof the«nemy. Precau- tions of governour Murray. season, to recommence his operations, for the entire reduction of Canada. With this disposition it was imagined, that the English garrison at Quebec would be safe and undisturbed. But no sooner was the English fleet withdra^vn, than Monsieur Levi conceived the design of recover- ing Quebec. The army, which he commanded, was suj)erior in numbers to the land force which had made the conquest. He had a number of smart frig- ates, by ^^ hich he could entirely command the river. He established advanced posts, at Point au Tremble, St. Augustine, and Le Calvaire, while the main ])ody of his army quartered between Trois Rivieres and Jaques Quartier. As Monsieur Levi had form- ed the design of attacking Quebec in the winter, and carrying it by a coup de main, he provided snow shoes, scaling ladders, and whatever might be neces- sary for that purpose. He took possession of Point Levi, and there formed a magazine of provisions. Governour Murray, on his part, omitted no exer- tions, nor precautions, in his power, for the defence of the city, nor for the annoyance of the enemy. During the winter he repaired more than five hun- dred houses, which had been damaged by the Eng- lish shells and cannon, built eight redoubts, raised foot banks along the ramparts, opened embrasures, and mounted artillery. He blocked up the avenues of the suburbs, with a stockade, removed eleven months' provisions into the highest parts of the city, and formed a magazine of four thousand fascines. He posted two hundred men at St. Foix, and four hundred at Lorette. A detachment marched to St. Augustine, and brought off the enemy's advanced guard, disarmed the inhabitants, and brought of great numbers of catlle. By these means the motions of the French were constantly watched, and the ave- nues to the city secured. As soon as the river froze over, he detached a party to Point Levi, who drove off the eni.my, and took their magazine. He dis- armed the inhabitants on the river, and obliged them UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 411 to take the oath of allegiance. The British govern- chap. ment was thus maintained over nearly a dozen par- ^ ishes. 1760. By these measures, the out posts were so well secured, and the avenues to the city so effectually guarded, that Monsieur Levi judged it most pru- dent to abandon his first design of attempting to take the city by surprise, and not to begin his operations, till the spring should open, and he could form a regu- lar siege. To be ready for this no pains were spar- ed. The French ships were rigged, gallies built, Prepara. bombs and bullets cast, fascines and gabions prepar- Jhe"eneniy. ed, the militia disciplined and called to arms. From the inhabitants of the country M. Levi raised eight complete battalions. Of the colonists he regimented forty companies. General Murray had certain in- telligence, that he v/as determined to undertake the siege of Quebec, as soon as the river should be clear- ed of ice, so that the frigates and other vessels could act. By these he would be able at once entirely to command the river. In the mean time, the garrison in the city suffer- state of ed so extremely, by the coldness of the winter, and ^^^^ |^"'' for the want of vegetables and fresh provisions, tliat Quebec, before the end of April a thousand soldiers were dead of the scurvy and other disorders. Two thou- sand more were unfit for service.* The general, notwithstanding, detached parties, who surprised the enemy's posts at St. Augustine, Maison, Brulee, and Le Calvaire. Nearly a hundred prisoners were tak- en. Afterwards, the light infimtry were despatched to take possession of Cape Rogue, and to fortify it, to prevent the landing of the enemy at that post, and to be near at hand to watch their motions. Besides, considering the city as no other than a strong can- tonment, he projected a plan of defence, by extend- ing his lines, and intrenching his troops on the heights of Abraham, at the distance of about a hundred and * Rider's Hist. vol. xlvi. p, 168, 169, and Governour Murray's Let" ter to Mr. Secretary Pitt. 1760. vance. 4^2 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, sixty rods from the city. These commanded its ^^^^ ramparts, and, by a small force, might have been defended against a formidable enemy. Fascines and every article necessary for the purpose had been prejjared. In April, the men began to work on the projected lines; but the ground was so fro- zen, that it was found impracticable to carry the de- sign into execution. The ene- No sooner was the frost abated, so as to favour w»yad- the designs of the enemy, than their provisions, am- munition, and heavy baggage fell down the river St. Lawrence, under the convoy of six frigates, from forty four to twenty six guns. The river was now wholly under their command ; a point of great im- portance to the enterprise. The enemy landed at such places as they pleased. The British posts one after another were abandoned, and the detachments retired to the city. On the night of the twenty sixth of April the main army of the enemy landed at Point au Tremble. It consisted of five thousand regular troops, six thou- sand Canadians, and four or five hundred Indians.* The numbers afterwards very considerably increas- ed.! On the intelligence of the approach of the French army, general Murray ordered all the bridges over the river Caprouge to be broken down, and se- cured the landing places at Sillery and Foulon. The next day, finding that the French general had con- ceived the design of cutting off his out posts, which had not yet been called in, he marched out, in person, with two field pieces, and, taking possession of an advantageous situation, defeated his design. Having Avithdrawn his detachments, he retired with little loss to the city. As the British troops were in the habit of victory, and as dicy had a fine train of artillery, general Mur- ray determined,rather than tamely to submit to a siege, • Wrijflit's Hist. vol. ii. p. 256, .ind Rider's, vol. xlvi. p. 169, 170. I General Miirr.iy, in his letter to the ministry, says, he was i)csicj^- ed with 15,000 men. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 413 to risk a general battle. Accordingly, on the twenty chap eighth of April, he marched out with a train of ^"^' twenty field pieces, and the whole number of his j^gQ effective men, amounting to no more than three thou- sand. These he formed on the heights, in the best order. On reconnoitring the enemy he perceived. Battle of that their van had taken possession of a rising ground ^JprU^^'g, in his front, and that the main army was marching in a single column unformed. Judging this to be the lucky moment, he advanced immediately to the attack, before they had formed their hne. The Eng- lish charged the enemy's van both on the right and left with such fury, as soon drove them from the eminences, though they were well maintained. The van of the French centre gave way, and fell back on the main body, which was now forming to support them. This checked the pursuit of the English. The light infantry were ordered to regain the flanks of the ene- my, but they were so furiously charged in the at- tempt, that they were obliged to retire into the rear, in such a shattered condition, that they could not be brought up again during the action. Otway's regi- ment, from the body of reserve, were instantly or- dered to advance, and sustain the right wing. This was so well supported, that the repeated attempts of the enemy to penetrate it were in vain. Meanwhile, the left brigade of the English dispossessed the French of two redoubts, and, for a long time with prodigious resolution sustained the whole efforts of the enemy's right. This was reinforced by the third battalion of royal Americans, who were of the corps de reserve, and also by Kennedy's, from the centre. The enemy however were able, bv a steady and fu- rious fire, not only to support their centre, but to wheel round, and pour in such fresh and repeated force on the flanks of the English, that, notwith- standing every exertion of military art and pro\vess, the enemy began to encompass them in a semicircle, and pouring in upon the left a fresh regiment, de Rousillon, after they were fought down, and reduced 414 A GENERAL HISTORY OP THE CMAP. to a handful, in that quarter, they penetrated that ^^^^' 'wing ot" tlie EngHsh arnu', and threw it into confu- g sion. The disorder was soon communicated to the Gcnciiii right ; and it appeared, that there was the utmost Murray (jaugcr, that the army would be surrounded and taken. As speedy a retreat as possible became necessary. In this there were such difficulties, as nothing but the magnanimity of the troops, the spirit and skill of the general and his officers could over- come. They finally gained Quebec. As the action continued an hour and three quarters with great ex- ertion and spirit on both sides, the loss was very considerable. The English lost most of their artillery, and not less than a thousand men were killed and wounded. The loss of the enemy was double that number.* General Murray's engaging with such superior numbers, in the open field, when he might have act- ed with greater security in a fortified city, has been censured, as savouring more of youthful impatience, and over abounding courage, than of that military discretion, which ought to have distinguished a com- mander in his critical situation. The reasons giv- en by general Murray for his conduct, are incompre- hensible. It is not improbable, that as he was a man of the most ardent and intrepid courage, passionately desirous of glory, and emulous of the character of the incomparable Wolfe, that he designed, by one bold stroke, so to disable the enemy, as to pave the May to the conquest ol Canada, by his own force ; and, by this means, to raise himself to the height of military glor}\ Be this as it may, the victory obtained by the French, for a while exceedingly elated them, both in Europe and America. Indeed, the blow Avas sensibly felt by the English in both countries. It was not expected that, after such a defeat, the gar- rison Mould be able to hold out for any considerable time. The English fleet was at a great distance, and "■ General Murray in his letter to Mr. Pitt estimates tlicir loss at 2,500. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 415 general iVmherst could afford no immediate assist- ^^^^' ance. The acquisition and defence of Quebec in ^ less than a year had cost the nation more than 1760. three thousand lives, besides a vast expense of mon- ey ; and if it were now to be retaken, this would be all loss to no purpose ; and the sanguine hopes, that Canada would be conquered the next campaign, must be all dashed and vaviish. The French, whose sole hope of success depend- ed on the accomplishment of their work, before the arrival of a British squadron, lost not a moment in improving their victory. The very night succeed- ing the battle, trenches were opened before the town. Three ships anchored at a small distance below their camp, and for several days were employed in landing their cimnon, mortars, and ammunition. At the same time the enemy worked incessantly in their trenches before the town. On the 11th of May, they opened one bomb battery, and three batteries of cannon. The first day they cannonaded the town with great vivacity. General Murray was not less active in his defence of the town, than the enemy were in the siege. The defeat which he had received served only to rouse him to more strenuous exertions. He was deeply sensible, that, if Quebec should be retaken, it would be attributed to the rashness of his counsels. He knew, that in proportion to the liberality, with which the public had heaped honours upon those, who had conquered it, they would not fail to pour resentment and contempt on the man, by whom it should be lost. It did not escape his reflection, that nothing makes a "worse figure, than unfortunate rashness. These ideas, to a niind like his, were so many per- petual stings ; and the very feelings, which led him to fight the enemy v.ith a weak army, roused him to vigilance and activity, ui the defence of the city. He prosecuted the fortifications, which had been suspended by the severity of winter ; and the sol- diers, by his influence and example, exerted them- 416 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, selves with incredible firmness and activity. Out- XHi. ^Y',)rks were contrived, and on the ramparts were planted a liundred and thirty two pieces of artillery. By the time, that the enemy's batteries ojjened, the English were a!>le to maintaiti such a superior fire, as greatly to check, and ni a measure to silence them. The French were greatly deficient, with respect to the number of their cannon, and the weight of their metal. Their heaviest cannon seem to have been no more than twelve pounders. But notwithstanding these circumstances, the relief of the town depended on the early arrival of the Eng- lish fleet. This was hourly looked for with anxious expectation. It was the general opinion, that should a French fleet arrive before the linghsh, this import- ant acquisition must be lost. On the twenty second of April, lord Colvillc, with the fleet under his command, sailed from Hal- ifax ; but was retarded by thick fogs, contrary winds, and shoals of ice, which floated down the i iv- er. In the mean time, commodore S wanton, who had saikd from PLngland with a small reinforcement for Quebec, with two ships, got into the river, and landed at the Isle of Beck, the beginning of May. Here he purposed to wait for the rest of his squad- ron, which had been parted from him on his passage. But the Lowestofte, one of his frigates, got into the river before him, and, on the ninth of IVIay, to the great joy of the garrison, anchored in the bason, and gave them intelligence of a British squadron at hand. Commodore Swanton, receiving information, that Quebec was besieged, sailed up the river, with all Connno- possible expedition, and, on the evening of the fif- Q°!.L,.n teenth, anchored above Point Levi. General Mur- arrives, ray, wjsliing for relief, expressed his earnest desire Ma> 15. ^j^.jj. ^)^^ French scjuadron above the town might be removed. The commodore, dierefore, ordered two iVigates, early the next morning, to slip their cables, ai'.d attack the encjiiy's fleet. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 417 No sooner were they in motion, than the French ch^p* ships fled in the utniosUlisorder. One of their frig- ' ates was driven on the rocks above Cape Diamond ; j^gg. anotlier ran on shore at Point an Tremble, and was biu-ned. The whole fleet was soon destroyed, or taken. The enemy were so thunderstruck, at this siege rais- imexpected disaster, and the intelligence of anEng- F,endi ^^ h'sh fleet in the river, that as soon as the darkness of camp tak- the night favoured them, they raised the siege, and ^">^^^y^''' retreated with the greatest precipitation, leaving their artillery, implements, provisions, and their whole camp standing. Thirty four pieces of battering cannon, ten field pieces, six mortars, their tents, bag- g ige, stores, and whole camp equipage fell into the hands of the English. On the nineteenth, lord Colville arrived, and the English now became formidable, and capable of act- ing offensively against the enemy in that quarter. The clouds were dissipated, and the prospect of the entire reduction of Canada, by the united operations of the English aimies, brightened, and continually became more and more flattering. This happy prospect and the zeal of the colonies, induced them seasonably to send into the field their full quotas of men. Early in the season, therefore, general Amherst found himself at the head of a re- spectable army. His plan was to concentre his whole force at Montreal, for the reduction of that important city, where the whole remaining force of Canada was collected, and whence all the other French posts received supplies and support. The necessary consequence of the capture of this would be the fall of these, and the reduction of the whole country. To effect this, general Amherst detached o^eneral Haviland with a good army, to proceed by lake George, Crown Point, and lake Champlain, to the place of general rendezvous. At the syme time, general Murray had orders, with all the troops which oould be spared Iroui the garrison of Quebec, to ad- Voi,. I. 53 418 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, vance towards Montreal by the river St. Lawrence* X HI • • • [_ The gejieral himself desii^ned with the principal ar- 1760. ^'^y t" penetrate into Canada, by lake Ontario and down the river St. Lawrence. For this purpose, captain Loring was detached to cruise on the lake. Two armed sloops were prepared for the same pur- pose. A great number of battoes and small vessels were built for the transportation of the troops, artil- lery, provision, implements, and baggage of the army. Several regiments, at an early period, were sent for- ward, from Albany, to attend these services and make the necessary preparations for crossing ihe lake. June 21. jj^ June, the general, with the main army, took his departure from Schenectada, and proceeded by the Mohawk and Oneida livers, to Oswego. Li less than three weeks, the general reached this post with July 9. the whole army. It consisted of ten thousand regu- lar and provincial troops, and a thousand Indians, commanded by Sir William Johnson. Great had been the difficulties, already surmount- ed in conducting such an army with its artillery, provisions, and military stores through that vast tract of country between Albany and lake Ontario. Oth- er generals had spent whole campaigns in effecting less than general Amherst had already accomplished. Much greater difficulties still remained in transport- ing this numerous army, with its necessary supplies, in open boats and gallics, across this \ast lake, and down the numerous rapids of a mad river. It re- quired the greatest caution, and the exactest order, lest they should fall foul on each other ; lest they should approach too near the shore, or be driven too far out on the appearance of a sudden squall or storm seasonably to gain the land ; or lest they should not be steered and pushed forward with such exactness and speed, in shooting the falls, as lo prevent their turning side ways, oversetting, and dashing in pieces among the rocks. But the general, whose calm and steady resolution ^\•as not unecjual to the difficulties before him, made all his dispositions with thatadmir- UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, 419 able method and regularity of military arrangement, <^^^p. which so strongly marked the character of that great '_^ commander. After a detachment had been sent for- j^go ward, to remove obstructions in the river St. Law- rence, and to find the best passage for the boats and vessels, the army embarked, and crossed the lake, Aug. lo. without any misfortune. Receiving intelligence, that one of the enemy's vessels was aground and dis- abled, and that another lay off Lagalette, the general determined, with the utmost despatch, to go down the river to Swegatchie and attack Isle Royal. On the seventeenth of August the row gallies fell in with the French sloop, commanded by Mr. de la Broquerie, who, after a smart engagement, sun-ender- ed to the English gallies. The enemy, with great precipitation, retired before the army, till it arrived in the neighbourhood of Isle Royal. This was immedi- ately so completely invested, that the garrison had no means of escape. By the twenty third, two bat- teries were opened against the fort, and it was can- nonaded in concert by these and the armed vessels in the river. Dispositions having also been made for L'isie an attack, Mr. Ponchant beat a parley, and surren- ^^"y^i 11, „ . , . * •' surren- dered on terms oi capitulation. ders, As this was a post of singular importance both to Aug. 25. command the lake Ontario and to protect the fron- tiers of the colonies, the general spent some time in repairing the fort, in making every preparation, and taking every precaution, in his power, for passing his troops down the river to Montreal. As all the falls lie between this post and that city, this was by far the most dangerous part of the enterprise. About the same time, general Haviland took pos- session of the Isle au Noix, and, by the directest route, was advancing across the country to St. Law- rence. General Murray with the British fleet was advancing up the river, and subduing the adjacent country. The respecti\'e armies bore down all be- fore them, and the operatioiis of the campaign were approaching fast to an important crisis. 420 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. When the necessary preparations had been made, ^'•' general Amherst j^roceeded down the river ; but j,g^ notwithstanding all his precaution in passing the Lrssiutiic rajiids, the stream was so violent, that many of falls in St ^^^ battoes and nhale boats turned, went down Lawrence. , , i i i i • • i i sideways, and dashed ni puces on the rocks. About ninety men, nearly fifty battoes, seventeen whale boats, one galley, some artillery, ammunition, and provisions were lost. Considering the greatness of tlie embarkation, and the extreme difficulties to be encountered, this loss was not very considerable. At length, after a tedifuis, fatiguing, and dangerous voyage, of two months and seventeen days after Army ar- their departure from Schenectada, the army, with rives. great joy, saw the cit}^ of Montreal, the object of Montreal.^ their ardent wishes, and the happy period of their labours and dangers. 1'he troops were immedi- ately landed in the best order. No opposition was made, excepting from some flying parties, who, after exchanging a few shot, fled with precipitation. The general marched about six miles from the land- ing place, and drew up his army on a plain before the city ; where they lay on their arms during the night. So surprisingly providential \\ere the mo- tions of the several armies, that though they pur- sued long and different routes, through an enem) 's country, where each had numerous difliculties to encounter, and in which they had no intelligence of each other's operations, they all met, at the same Armies time, at the place of general rendezvous. General forma JMurrav landed on the island the same day that general Aniiierst took possession ; and general liavi- land, with the army under his command, aj^peared on the south side of the river opposite to the city. General Amherst had given orders, tluU the artil- lery should be immediately brought on, from the landing place at La Chine, and, in the morning, de- termined formalh' to invest the town. But no sooner did the morning appear, than the marquis Vaudreuil, governour of Canada, finding himself compassed with. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. - 421 afmies, addressed a letter to him, demanding a (:a])it- chap. Illation. After some letters had passed between the ^^^ general and govcrnour, the demand was granted, on j^g{^ terms, which, at the same time, they were favoura- ble to the French, did honour to the British arms and nation. The marquis Vaudreuil had done every thing for the defence of Canada, which became a vigilant, faith- ful, and magnanimous officer. When all hopes of he recovery of Quebec failed him, he fixed his head quarters at Montreal, and used every art and exer- tion for its preservation. He not only levied forces, colleeted magazines, and erected new fortifications on the island ; but he had recourse to feigned inrel- ligciice and other arts of delusion, to support the depressed spirits of the Canadians.* His chief hopes, however, were not placed either in his arts, or in the greatness of his strength ; but in the diffi- culties, which, on all sides, attended tb.e entrance of Canada. He flattered himself tiiat after the general sickness and defeat of the garrison ac Quebt c, there would be little danger from that quarter. He knew the great distance between Albany and Montreal by the way of Oswego and St. Lawrence ; and the al- most insuperable difficulties of conducting an army down so many rifts and rapids, as there were in that river between lake Ontario and Montreal. These, in conjunction ^ith the impenetrable woods, mo- rasses, and mountains, which covered the country, through which the armies from New York and New / England must pass, he hoped would so retard their operations and protract the war, that a general pacifi- cation would finally save the country. But when he found the three armies, in spite of all difficulties, forming a junction before the town, consisting of more than twenty thousand men, all his hopes were dashed, and he saw that his only s^afety was in capit- ulation. The extent of the country was so great, * See his circular letter to the militia of Canada, preserved in Rider's History, vol. xhi. 422 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, the interests of the people and the objects of the '_ treaty, w hich it was necessary to attend, and, as far J-5Q as might be, secure, were so many, that it made the capitulation to be a work of considerable time. It consisted of nearly sixty articles ; but on the eighth Montreal of September, it was completed. By this, not only with all Montreal, but all the other French posts in Canada, given up, ^"^1 ^'^c wholc coiuitry, were surrendered to the Sept. 8. crown of Great Britain. All the troops in Montreal and the other posts were alloAved the honours of war, and were not to be treated strictly as prisoners, but to be sent directly to France, on condition of their not serving during the war. The capitulation se- cured to the inhabitants, of every character, the full enjoyment of the Roman Catholic religion, personal safety, and property of all kinds. Bescrip. Montreal is the second place in Canada, for extent, tion of numbers, buildings, commerce, strength, and opu- Montreai. ipj-,^,^^ jj stands on an excellent and well cultivated island, about ten leagues in length, from east to west, and nearly four in its greatest breadth. The city is built in a quadrangular form, on the bank of the river St. Lawrence. The bank, gently rising, divides the city into the upper and lower towns. Though the ascent from the lower to the upper town is so gradual as to be scarcely perceivable, yet when you have reached the citadel in the upper, it appears entirely to overlook them both, and to com- mand the river and the adjacent country. The city, on the account of its central situation between Que- bec and lake Ontario, became the grand resort of the Indian traders, and the staple of their commerce. As it is more than three degrees south of Quebec, and as the river, in its whole extent, from that city to this, inclines very considerably X.q the south, the country is far more pleasant, and the seasons more clement, than at the capital. Father Charlevoix says, "After passing Richlieu islands one would think he were transj^orted into another climate. The air becomes softer and more temperate, the country UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 423 more level, the river more pleasant, and the banks chap. infinitely more agreeable and delightful." '_ Before the war, the fortifications of this pleasant jjrgo city were mean and inconsiderable ; and though ad- ditions had been made since, yet there was nothing to render the capture of it an enterprise of any great difficulty, except that of leading an army through such a prodigious and difficult tract of country as the English were obliged to pass, that they might appear before it, and that here was collected all the regular, and most of the provincial, force in Can- ada. General Amherst had the honour and good for- tune of surmounting all difficulties, and of making such dispositions, as that, almost without the shed- ding of blood, he completed the conquest of Canada. Thus in a little more than a century and a half, from its first settlement, in the sixth year of the war, af- ter the severest struggles, after six general bat- tles, this vast country was completely conquered by the conjoined arms of Great Britain and her colonies. This conquest, if we consider the ex- tent and difficulty of the operations, by which it was effected, the number of inhabitants,* the greatness and fertility of the country subdued, the safety it gave to the English colonies in America, and the transfer of the whole Indian commerce to the merchants of Great Britain, appears to have been one of the most important conquests,- ever achieved by the English arms. The accomplishment of so great a work, with so little bloodshed, without any considerable accident or misfortune, without a single instance of rashness or inhumanity, in the commander^ in chief, while it reflected the highest honour on his military accom- plishments, did equal honour to the humanity and goodness of his heart. It must be allowed, that he was extremely happy, in having subordinate com- • These, at the time of tlie conquest, were estimated at raorethaft 300,000. 424 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, nianders, wlio, with such ability and vigour, seconded "'' hini in all his operations ; and in conimauding a 1760. body of rci^iilar and provincial troops, whom no la- boars could discourage, and whom no dangers could dismay. But, after all, the principal honour is to be render- ed to the Supreme Ruler, whose all-governing agency, directed the whole series of these successful events. He only could harmonize and direct so many hearts and circumstances, in Europe and America, by sea and land, as combined their influ- ence in this happy event. He never wants means to accomplish his own purposes. When, in his moral government, great events are to be eftccted, He will qualify and call forth instruments, and guide their counsels and operations to the accomplishment of his designs. A Moses, Joshua, David, and Cy- rus will never be \vanting, when the emergencies of his people call for such aids. The repairiijg and garrisoning of the several forts,thc removal of the French troops from Detroit and Mich- ilimackinak ; and the replacing of them with Eng- lish garrisons ; the preserving of a communication bet\\'een the various distant parts ; and the securing of the obedience of the country ; made it necessary, for general Amherst and the commanders of the oth- er divisions of the army, to return by the same routes, which they had taken, to form theirjunction at Mon- treal. For the commander in chief this was, in some respects, more laborious and difficult, than it had been to conduct the army to the place of conquest. His shipping, boats, artillery, and baggage were now to be carried back against the stream and to be con- veyed up the rifts and rapids between Montreal and lake Ontario. This laborious and diflicult service kept the army in constant fatigue, during the re- niainder of the canijiaign, and })rotracted it nearly to the beginning of winter. Great and universal was the joy which spread through the English colonies, on the conquest of Canada. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 42^ Public thanksgivings, were generally appointed to chap. recognize the divine goodness, and to ascribe due ^^^^' honours to Him whose is the greatness and tlie vie- 1760. tory. One circumstance however damped the joy, which on this occasion, diffused itself through English America. This was the commencement of hostili- ties, by the Cherokees, on the southern colonies. During several of the first years of the war, this nu- war with merous and powerful nation, had appeared cordially '^''^ cher- to espouse the interests of the English. At their desire a fortress had been built in their country, called fort Loudon, in honour to the earl of Loudon, at that time, commander in chief in America. Parties of them had assisted in the late expedition against fort du Quesne. But it seems, Reasons d^ that while they were on that enterprise, they were *^'^ '^*^'- treated with such general coolness and neglect, and received such insults, as made deep impressions on the minds of that vindictive people.* These were kindled into flame and outrage, by the treatment which they received, from some of the Virginians, on their return from that expedition. Many of the warriors had lost their horses in that service ; and, as they were returning home, through the back parts of Virginia, they caught such as they found runnmg loose in the woods, not knowing that they belonged to any individual in the province. The Virginians, instead of legally asserting their rights, fell on the unsuspicious warriors, killed twelve or fourteen of them, and took several prisoners. The Cherokees were highly exasperated at such ungrateful treatment from allies, whose frontiers, by their assistance, had so lately been turned, from a field of blood, into peace- ful habitations. No sooner had they returned, than they reported to the nation, the bloody treatment which they had received. The flame spread instant- ly through their towns. The relatives of the slain • Wright's Hist. vol. ii. p. 241, 242, Vol. T. 54 426 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, xvere implacable, and breathed nothing but vengeance ^^'^' against such ungrateful and perfidious allies. The 1759. French emissaries added fuel to the flames. In vain did the chieftains interpose their authority. Nothing could restrain the fury of their young warriors. They rushed down on the frontier settlements,and perpetrat- ed many cruel ravages and murders on the defence- less inhabitants.* About two hundred soldiers, under the command of captains Demere and Stewart, were stationed at fort Loudon. These, on every excursion from the fort, were attacked by them : some were killed, and the rest soon confined within the limits of the fort. All communication between them and the distant settlements was cut off", and, as their supplies were scanty, the only prospects before them were famine and death. It was feared, at the same time, that the arts of the enemy would influence the powerful, neighbouring nation of the Creeks to the same hos- tile measures. In this alarming situation, governour Litdetou gave orders to the commanders of the militia, im- mediately to assemble their men, and act on the de- fensive. The governour determined, with such independent companies and militia, as could be rais- ed, to march immediately into the enemy's country, and to prosecute such measures, as should bring them to reasonable terms of accommodation. Chieftains Notwithstanding what had happened, the Cherokees were generally averse from -war. Healing therefore of the preparations which were hiaking against them, they ofpeace, sent thirty two of their chief men to Charleston, if possible, to settle all difficulties, and prevent a wai* with the Carolinians. They arrived before the gov- ernour had marched on the expedition, designed against them. A council was called, and the gov- ernour addressed them in a haui^hty speech, import- ing, that he knew all their hostilities against the Kng- • Hist. S. Carolina, vol. ii. p. 214, 215. comt- to Charles tontotrcat UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 4^7 lish, and what they still designed: That he would ch\p. soon be in their country, and they should kncAv his demands ; and, that, unless they should be granted, ^759 he would take satisfaction by force of arms. He assured them, nevertheless, that as they were come to Charleston as friends, to treat of j^eace, they should go home in safety, and that an hair of their head should not be touched. At the same time he gave intimations, that he had so many men in arms, in different parts of the province, that it would be unsafe for them to return, unless they marched with the army, which was going into their country. Ou- coniiostota, who had the name of the great warrior of the Cherokee nation, began an immediate reply ; but as the governour was determined, that nothing should prevent his expedition, he would neither hear him speak, in the defence of his nation, nor with respect to any overtures of peace. Lieutenant gov- Their m ernour Bull, who had a much better acquaintance ^i'^^^™^"*- with the manners of the Indians, and the dangerous consequences of an Indian war, urged the necessity of hearing the great warrior, and the happy conse- quences of an accommodation, before more blood should be spilt. But governour Littleton was in- flexible, and put an end to the conference without hearing the warriors. They highly resented this treatment. After such a number of them had trav- elled more than three hundred miles to make peace, not only to be disappointed with respect to the great object of their journey, but not to be allowed to speak on the subject, was matter of prodigious cha- grin, and a source of jealousy and fear. Soon after the conference, the governour marched for the Congarees. This was about a luuidred and forty miles from Charleston, and the place of general rendezvous for the militia. Hither the sachems marched with the army, putting on the appearance of content, while inwardly they were burning with fury and resentment. The governour having mus- October- tered about fourteen hundred men, of whom about 428 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, three hundred were regulars, marched for fort Prince George. When the army marched, the chieftains 1759. were all made prisoners ; and, to prevent their escape, a captain's guard was mounted over them. To complete their indignity and ill treatment, when the army arrived at fort Prince George, the thirty two chieftains were shut up in a hut scarcely fit for the accommodation of half a dozen soldiers. They were not allowed to speak with their friends, nor even to see the light of day.* Treaty of When the governour had advanced as far as this peace post, he found his army so ill armed and disciplined, I)ec.'^i8. ^"^^ ^^ discontented and mutinous, that he judged it unsafe to proceed further against the enemy. Here therefore he opened a congress with the Indians. For this purpose he had previously sent for Attakul- lakulla, otherwise Little Ciirpenter, who was not on- ly esteemed the wisest man in the nation, but the most firmly attached to the English. This old warrior, though just returned from an excursion against the French, in which he had taken a number of prisoners, hastened to the governour's camp, and presented him with one of the captives. The governour opened the congress with a long and pompous speech, representing the great power of the English, their victories over the French, the treaiies between them and the Cherokees, their breach of those treaties, and ihe power of the col- onies to destroy them ; and, in a threatening and high tone, demanding satisfaction. Attakullakulla, in his re pi} , insisted, that the bad treatment his countrymen had received in Virginia, was the immediate cause of the present misunden standing. He declared his friendship to the Enghsh, and alleged in proof of it, his fatiguing march against their enemies, the French. He said he would ever continue his friendship, and use all his influence, that the governour should have satisfaction, but he gave • Hist. S. Carolina, vol. ii.p. 216, 217, 218, 225. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 429 intimations that the nation would not comply with chap. his demands. He said that the governour had treat- ^"^- ed the Cherokees with more severity than the Eng- ^^^g lish had shewn to other Indians. He requested, that some of the head men, whom the governour had confined, might be released to assist him in the work of peace. In compliance with his request, the governour re- leased the great warrior Ouconnostota, and two more of the head men. The next day they delivered up two Indians. The governour putting them imme- diately in irons, so alarmed the Cherokees, that they fled out of the way and no more could be obtained. AttakuUakuUa, convinced that peace could not be obtained, on the governour's terms, determined to return home, and patiently wait the event. But no sooner was the governour apprised of his departure, than he sent for him back to his camp. The gov- Articles ernour wishing to finish the campaign with as much ^|"^26 credit as possible, immediately, on his return, talked of nothing but peace. Articles were drawn, and signed by the governour and six of the head men of the Cherokees. All former treaties were confirm- ed ; twenty two of the Cherokee chieftains, whom the governour had seized, were to be kept as hos- tages, till such a number of Indians, who had been guilty of murder should be delivered up to the chief commander of the province. It was stipulated. That there should be an open and free trade as usual: That the Cherokees should kill or take every French- man who should come among them, and hold no in- tercourse with the enemies of Great Britain.* Scarcely had the governour finished the treaty, when the small pox broke out in his camp. Few of the army had been infected with the disease, and the physicians were wholly unprovided for such an event. The men were struck with a general terror, and with the utmost haste returned to their respective settle- ' Rider's Hist. vol. slvi, p. 149, 159. 436 A GENERAL HISTORY OF TH£ CHAP, nients. Such was the fear which each had of his XIII '_ fcl!o^v, that all intercourse, on the return, was cau- 1760. tiously avoided. By this means the men suffered exceedingly with hunger and fatigue. The govern- our soon followed them, and arrived safely at Charles- ton. Here, though a drop of blood had not been spilt, nor scarcely any thing achieved, but what was highly perfidious and inglorious, he was received as a conqueror. From different societies and profes- sions he received the most flattering addresses. By illum.inations and bonfires, the citizens expressed the high sense, which they entertained of his services, and of the happy consequences of his expedition. However, the delusion soon vanished, and it ap- peared, that the governour, by his conduct, had greatly injured, instead of serving the public. When the chieftains came to Charleston they were sincere- ly desirous of an accommodation. Peace might, doubtless, have been made on terms just and hon- ourable. But by the treatment he gave the messen- gers of peace, both they and the nation were stung to the heart. An Indian values his freedom above all things, and with him, a breach of promise is a crime of the first magnitude. Though nothing ap- peared against the chieftains, though they had made a journey of many hundred miles to make peace, and though the governour had given them ample promises of safety and good treatment, yet he had treacherously deprived them of their liberty, and treated them not only with perfidy but inhumanity. He had obtained the appearance of peace, by takuig one of those base and unjustifiable advantages, w hieh low craft and policy often practise on the weakness and simplicity of unfortunate neighbours. This treatment had converted their desires for peace into the bitterest resentment, and a general rage for war. Attakullakulla, by reason of his known attach- ment to the English, had little inflnencc with his countrymen. Ouconnostota, whose influence was great, was now become an implacable and vindictive UNITED STATES OF AMERieA. 431 enemy. He determined to follow the example of chap. the t^overnour, and to repay meanness and perfidy " ^^' in their own kind. No attention was paid to the ^qq ' treaty, but Ouconnostota, collecting a strong party, Thetreaty killed fourteen men in the neighbourhood of fort '^jl^^^j' Prince George, surrounded the fort, and confined the garrison to their works. Finding that he could make no impressions on the fort, he contrived a stratagem for its surprisal, and the relief of his countrymen, vvho were there in confinement. As the country was covered with woods and dark Ouconnos. thickets, it was favourable to his purposes. Having ^^\^'^ concerted his measures, two Indian women, who gein. ' were known to be always welcome at the fort, made their aj^pearance, on the other side of the river, to decoy the garrison. Lieutenant Dogharty went out to them, to inquire what news. While he was con- versing with the women, Ouconnostota joined them, and desired Dogharty to call the commanding officer, saying that he had matters of importance to commu- nicate to him. Accordingly captain Cotymore, en- sign Bell, Dogharty, and Foster, their interpreter, went out to him. He said, that he was going to Charleston to procure the release of the prisoners, and wished for a white man for a safeguard. The captain told him he should have a safeguard. No He decoys sooner had he received the answer, than turnins; and ^"'^^'^'iis • 1 1 4.1 • ^ n J r the com- givmg a signal, nearly thirty guns were nred irom mander. different ambuscades. The captain was killed, and Bell and Foster were wounded. In consequence of this, orders were given that the hostages should be put in irons. In attempting this one of the soldiers was killed, and another wounded. These circum- Hostages 'stances so exasperated the garrison, that, without are butch- hesitation, they fell on the unfortunate hostages, and ^'"^^^^ butchered them in a manner too shocking to relate. In the evening the Indians approached the fort, and, after firing signal ^uns and crying aloud, in the Cherokee language, " Fight manfully and you shall be assisted," they commenced a furious attack on 432 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CiiAP. XIU. the garrison, and kept up their fire the whole night. But they were so warmly received, that they were 1760. obHged to give over the attack. Traders Disappointed in their design on the fort, and find- cred. " ^".? '^hat their chieftains were slain, they wreaked their vengeance on the English traders in their coun- try. These they butchered, to a man, without mer- cy or distinction. In the massacre of the hostages, the Cherokees had not only lost a great number of their head men, but most of them had lost a friend or relation. Nothing therefore could exceed the re- sentment and rc)ge of the nation. The leaders of every town seized the hatchet, proclaiming to their fellows, that the spirits of murdered brothers were flying round them, and calling for vengeance on their War be- enemies. With one voice the nation declared for cene?al ^^^^* Large parties of warriors, from different towns, rushed down on defenceless families, on the fron- tiers of Carolina, where men, women, and children, without distinction, fell a sacrifice to their merciless rage. At Long Canes, and about the forks of Broad river, they made terrible carnage among the inhab- itants, who, trusting to the late peace, were reposed in ])erfect security.* About two hundred of the enemy made a furious attack on the fort at Ninety Six : but they were obliged to retire with considerable loss. This they revenged on the open country, ravaging the English houses in that quarter, and all along the frontiers of Virginia. They were not satisfied barely with pil- laging and destroying the inhabitants, but they wan- toned in the most horrible acts of barbarity. Many, who fled into the woods, and escaped the scalping knife, perished with hunger. Those, who were made prisoners, were carried into the wilderness, where they sufllrcd inexpressible hardships. So secret and sudden were the motions of the enemy, that it was impossible to tell where the storm would • Hist. S. Carolina, vol. ii. p. 225, 229. Rider's Hist. vol. xlvi. f 153, 156. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 433 fail, or to take the precautions necessary to prevent chap. the mischief. Every day brought to the capital ''^' fresh accounts of their murders and desolations. ^^^q^ The southern colonies were all alarmed, and appli- cation was made in the most pressing terms to gen- eral Amherst, for immediate assistance. He des- Coi.Mont- patched colonel Montgomery to Carolina, with a.^|^'^"^^"^ detachment of twelve hundred chosen men. Carolina. On his arrival at Charleston, he advanced with as Arrives in much expedition as possible to Ninety Six. As the ^p"^* conquest of Canada was the great object of this cam- paign, the colonel's orders were, to strike a sudden blow, for the relief of Carolina, and then to return, without loss of time, to head quarters at Albany. Nothing was therefore omitted by the colony, which Conduct was judged necessary to forward the expedition. °^ ^^^ *^,°^' Jo T • 1 1 1 I • • on, on ms As gov^nour L.ittleton had been appomted govern- arrival. our of Jamaica, the government devolved on gov- ernour Bull, a man of singular erudition and integ- rity. He spared no pains for the defence of the province. The whole force of it was collected, and rendezvoused at the Congarees, for the assistance of the colonel in the enterprise. Several gendemen of fortune formed themselves into a company of volun- teers, and joined the army. Application had been made to the neighbouring provinces of North Carolina and Virginia for assistance. In consequence of which, seven companies of rangers were raised, to patrole the frontiers, and prevent the savages from penetrating further down among the settlements. Presents were voted to such of the Creeks, Chicke- saws, and Catawbaws, as should join the province in the war against the Cherokees.* Thus assisted, by the beginning of June, he advanced to twelve mile river. He prosecuted his route, by forced "is expe- marches, till he arrived in the neighbourhood ofii'"s"tthd Keowee. Here he encamped, in a strong position ; C'.uo- kees. * Hist. S. Carolina, vol. ii. p. 228, 230, 231. Vol. J. 55 irou. 434, A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, and imagining thai the enemy were not apprized o£ ^^^^' his comirg, he determined to surprise them. Leav- ing his camp undt r a sufficient guard, he marched throuj^h the woods, twenty fixe miles towards the town ol" Estatoe. On his march he detached a com- pany of light infantry to destroy Little Keowee. The liiihx inhintry were received at Keowee with a smart fn-e, but, rushing in with their bayonets, they put all the men to death. In the morning the main body reached Estatoe ; but it was abandoned, just as they entered the town. Such of the men, as had not made their escape, were instantly put to the Their sw ord. Thc w omcn and children were captivated. towns de- The town, consisting of two hundred houses, well stroyed. gtorcd with provisions, ammunition, and all the ne- cessaries of life, was immediately plundered, and then reduced to ashes. Some of the enemy, who had secreted themsches in their dwellings, were con- sumed with them. The colonel pursued the blow he had begun, with surprising rapidity. In a few hours Sugar town, as large as Estatoe, shared with it in the same fate. Every settlement in the lower nation was thus destroyed. About sixty Indians were killed, and forty women and children made prisoners. The rest escaped to /he mountains. Their towns and villages were agreeably situated, and consisted generally of about a hundred houses, neatly built, and well supplied with provisions. There were large magazines of corn consumed in the general coriflagration. Such had been thc cruel- tics practised on the inhal^itants, that the soldiers were deaf to all suggestions of mercy. ^ Colonel Montgomer}^ having taken such vengeance on the enemy, marched for the relief of fort Prince George, which thc savages for sometime had so closely invested, that tlie garrison were in great dis- tress, both for the want of wood and provisions. • Ri'Jtr's Hist. vol. :iwlvi. p. 157. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 435 At this post he arrived in safety, having lobt not chap, more than five or six men in the expedition. ^^"' From this post two Indians were despatched to i^^qq acquaint the Cherokees, that if their chief men would Message come down and treat of an accommodation, peace ^°^'^^^ should be gi-anted them, on the account of the Little kees. Carpenter, and tiis many good services to the Eng- lish. At the same time, they were to assure them, that,. unless they should, in a few days, begin a ne- gotiation, all the towns in the upper nation would be ravaged and reduced to ashes.* A messenger was also sent to fort Loudon, requesting the command- ing officers to use their best endeavours for the ob- taining of peace with the Cherokees of the upper towns. Messages of peace producing no good effects, the coi Mont- colonel decermined to make an attack on their mid- .e-'>meiy die settlements. He immediately began his march, "l:%st^ but his success in this enterprise, was no ways equal ib.e middle to that in his former. The enemv watched all his ^'-'^^^■ 11 , " , . ments, motions, and look every advantage and oj^portunity j(ine24. to distress him on his march. On the third day, as the army was advancing through a dangerous Buttle, ground, the enemy attacked him in the most furious June 2V, and obstinate manner. They commenced the action with their usual horrible screams and outcries, main- taining a severe fire from under cover. The troops were ranged in the most judicious manner, and firm- ly stood the enemy's charge. The fight was long, obstinate, and well maintained on both sides. At length the colonel making a movement, which brought the royal Scots upon their right, the enemy gave way and fled. The captain of the rangers, and about twenty men, were killed, and nearly eighty wounded. It was supposed that the enemy lost about forty men.| The army pushed forward, about five miles, the succeeding evening, to Etcho- wee, one of the most considerable towns in the mid« * Rider's Hist. vol. xlvi, p. 159. t Wrlg-ht's Hist. vol. ii. p. 34.'>, 436 A GENEKAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. 1760. The colo- nel re- treats. Leaves Carolina. Fort Lou don sur- reiuU-rs, Aug. 7. die settlements. But the Indians had removed their most valuable effects, and forsaken the tOAvn. The colonel was able to do them no other injury, than to destroy a defenceless town. Here they attacked his piquet guard with such fury, that they were re- pulsed with difficulty. They also gave him repeat- ed annoyance, by their vollies from the surrounding hills. Though he had gained the field, and been able to advance after the action, yet it had the effect of a defeat. So many of hii men had been wound- ed, and so many of his horses killed, that he found a retreat absolutely necessary, to save the wounded men from the massacre of the enemy. In the be- ginning of July, he returned to fort Prince George. The expedition had cost him five officers, and about a hundred men, killed and wounded. He now supposed, that his orders obliged him to return, with the troops under his command, and re- join the main army. To the consternation of the whole country, this was found to be his determina- tion. The intreaties of the province, however, pre- vailed with him to leave about four hundred men, to assist in the defence of the frontiers. Carolina and the neighbouring colonies were again exposed to the fury of a merciless foe, not so much weakened as exasperated, by their late chas- tisement. Fort Loudon soon fell into the hands of the enemy. They had assembled in strong bodies, and formed the blockade of it nearly a month before the departure of colonel Montgomery. They were now left, without molestation, to continue it with their whole force. The garrison held out about two months, till their provisions were totally consumed. The enemy manifested pacific dispositions, and promised kind treatment. These circumstances in- fluenced them to surrender on honourable conditions. But the enemy, regardless of faith or humanity, fell upon them, in their march homeward, and butchered all the officers, excepting captain Stuart, UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 437 and twenty five of the soldiers. The rest were car- chap. ricd into a horrible captivity. ]^ Captain Stuart owed his life to the invincible at- i^gg^ taciimeiit of Attakiillakulia. He ransomed him, at the expense of all he could command, and with un- common art and pains, conducted him in safety to his friends. While the Cherokees were thus distressing Caro- General lina and the souihern frontiers of Virs;inia, the Ensr- ^'^flTu !• 1 • n 1 111 r\^ • 1 establisn- hsh mterest was firmly established on the Ohio, by estheEng- thc prudent and vie^oroiis conduct of major q-eneran*^'^ ^"^t^* est on tiiG S'anwix. He had greatly strengthened the post at ohio. Pittsburg, by repairing and enlarging the fortifica- tions ; and by erecting store houses and barracks for a respectable garrison. With great diligence and success he had cultivated friendship and made alliances with the Indians in that vicinity. The hap- py consequences of these measures were soon ap- parent, in a considerable trade between the Indians and the merchants at Pittsburg ; and in the return of nearly four thousand planters to the quiet posses- sion of the lands, v»''hence they had been driven, on the frontiers of Virginia, Maryland, and Pennsyl- vania.* The Cherokees still continuing hostile, and South Carolina having already expended more than fifty thousand pounds sterling, in the defence of the fron- tiers, without gaining any considerable point, lieu- tenant governour Bull made application, a second time, to general Amherst for assistance. Mean- while the royal Scots with the militia were posted on the frontiers for their defence. But, as the Creeks had murdered several of the English, and made no proposals for satisfaction, and as the French were employing all their arts, both with them and the Choctaws, to engage them in the war, the province was under the most dreadful apprehensions. f • Rhier's Hist. vol. xlvi, p. 164, f Hist. S. Car. vol. ii. p. 235,236,244. % 438 A GENERAL HISTOWY OF THE CHAP. XIII. irei. Colonel Grant ar- rives with the High- landers in Carolina, Jan. 1761, Expedi- tion a- jjair?t the ChcT). kees. Tlie army marches to fort Prince George, May 27. Eroni IllCIlCC, June 7. As Canada was now conquered, the commander in chief could more conveniently spare a force ade- (juate to the purpose of humbling the savat^es. The highlandcrs were therefore ordered again for Caro- lina. The active and brave colonel Montgomery, who commanded them, on the former exjiedition, was now embarked for England. He was brother to the earl of Eglinton, and afterwards succeeded him in his honours. His affairs requiring his return, the command of the regiment devolved on lieutenant colonel James Grant. He landed at Charleston with his regiment the beginning of the year seventeen hundred sixty one. The troops took up their win- ter quarters in the town. It was determined, if possible, to give the Indians so severe a correction the ensuing campaign, as sliould induce them to peace. The province, there- fore, determined to make the utmost exertions. A provincial regiment was raised under the command of colonel Middleton. Presents were made to the Indian allies, and numbers of the Chickesaws and Cata^vbaws were engaged in the service. The ar- my were clothed and aniied in the best manner for the service, in which they were engaging. In May, the army consisting of two thousand and six hundred men, advanced to fort Prmce George. Here AttakullakuUa, having got intelli- gence of the force advancing against his nation, met colonel Grant, and repeatedly intreated him 1 y his friendship and many good services to the English, to proceed no furtlicr, till he had once more used his influence with his nation to bring them to an accom- modation. But colonel Grant would not listen to his solicitations. He immediately began his march for the middle settlements. A party of ninety In- dians, and thirty woodmen painted like Indians, marched in front of the army and scoured the woods. After them followed the light infantry, and about fifty rangers, consisting of about two hundred men. By the vigilance and activity of these, the colonel UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 439 designed to secure the main body from annoyance chap. and surprise. During thiee days he made forced ___ marches th«t he might pass several dangerous defiles ^^gj which might cost him dear, should the enemy first get the possession, and warmly dispute the passage. These he passed without annoyance. But the next day, finding suspicious grounds on all sides, orders were given that the army should prepare for action, and that the guards should advance slowly, doubling their circumspection. As the army advanced in this cautious manner, about eight o'clock in the morning, the enemy were discovered, by the advanc- ed guard, nearly in the same ground, where they attacked coloned Montgomery the preceding year. Rushing down from the high grounds they furiously Baule attacked the advanced guard. These were supported Etchoe and the action became general. A party of the ene- June ly. my driven from the low grounds immediately ascend- ed the hills under which the whole line was obliged to pass. On the left was a river, from the opposite banks of which they received a heavy fire as they ad- vanced. While the line faced and gave their whole charge to the Indians on the bank of the river a par- ty was ordered to ascend the hills and drive the ene- my from the heights. No sooner were they dis- lodged from the heights, than they returned with re- doubled ardour to the charge in the low grounds. These it apjjeared their determination obstinately to dispute. The situation of the troops soon became critical and distressing. They had been greatly fa- tigued, by forced marches, in rainy weather. They were galled by the fire of the enemy, so compass- ed with woods, that they could neither discern nor approach them, but with the greatest difficulty and danger. When they were pressed, they always kept at a distance, but rallying returned again with the same fierceness and resolution to the charge. No sooner were they driven from one place, than they sprang up like furies in another. While the at- tention of the colonel was drawn to the enemy on 440 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP, the bunks of the river, and employed in driving them '_ from their hirking phices on that side, so furious an 1761. attack was made on his rear guard, that he was obHged to order a detachment back to its rchef, to save his cattle, provision, and bagf^age. From nine to eleven o'clock, did the enemy maintain the action. Every where the woods resounded with the roar of arms and the hideous shouts and yells of sav- TheCher- ^S^S' -^^ length tlic Cherokccs gave way, but as okees de- they wcrc pursued they kept up a scattering shot till icated. ^.^^ o'clock. They then wholly disappeared.* What loss the enemy sustained is not known, that of colonel Grant was about sixty men in killed and wounded. The army advanced as soon as jjossible, iand, about midnight, arrived at Etchoe, a large In- thcir cii-in town. The next day it was reduced to ashes, settle-^ There were fourteen other towns in the middle set- mcnts dc- tlcmeuts, all which shared the same fate. The ene- strojed. jY^y's magazines, and their corn fields, amounting to not less, than fourteen hundred acres, were utterly destroyed. The miserable inhabitants stood the silent spectators of the g-eneral destruction ; and were ob- liged to retire, to starve in the thickets and moun- tains.! Nearly the same barbarities were practised towards them, by a civilized and christian people, of which we so loudly comjilain, when, in their manner of Vv'arfare, they are practised against us. What a scene of blood and -desolation, both with respect to them and the colonies, was the consequence of a haughty, bloody, and treacherous- treatment of the Indians, by a few imprudent and ijase people among ourselves. Unjust and bloody measures often meet a recom- pense in their own way. As the consequences of an Indian war are nothing but merciless carnage and desolation, on both sides, every motive of humanity and good policy require, the strictest guai d and pre- caution against it, anel that the natives be treated with justice, condescension, and luimaniiy. • Hist. S. C;ir. vol. ii. p. 248,250. | Rider, vol. xlviii. p. 63, fi4. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 441 CHAP. XIII. After nearly thirty days had been spent in Morks of destruction, the army returned to fort Prince George. The various hardships it had endured, in the i^ei. wilderness, from watching, heat, thirst, danger, and fatigue, hardly admit of description. The feet and legs of many of the soldiers were so mangled, and their spirits so exhausted, that they were utterly in- capacitated to proceed on their march. Colonel Grant determined therefore to encamp, awhile, at this post, both for the refreshment of his men, and to get intelligence with respect to the resolutions of the enemy. Soon after his arrival, Attakullakulla and several other chieftains of his nation^ came to the camp and expressed tricir wishes for peace. Articles were drawn and interpreted to the warriors. Attakulla>- kulla readily agreed to them all, but one, which, he said, he had no authority from the nation to grant. This was a demand of four Cherokees to be deliver- ed up and put to death in t-hc front of the army, or four green scalps to be delivered within twelve nights. As the chieftains could not grant this, they were sent to Charleston to know whether the governour would abate this rigorous article. / Governour Bull and his council met them at Ash- ley Ferry. The governour spoke to tlicm in this friendly manner; " Attakullakulla, I am glad to see you, and as I have always heard of your good behaviour, that you have been a good friend to the English, I take you by the hand, and not only you but all those with you also, as a pledge of their security whilst under my protection. Colonel Grant acquaints me that you have applied for peace; now that }ou are come, I have met with my beloved men, to hear what you have to say, and my ears are open for that purpose." Then a fire was kindled, tlie pipe of peace was lighted up, and, for sometime, all smoked together in great silence and solemnity, Attakullakulla then rose and addressed the gov- ernour, in a manly and eloquent speech, represent- ing his joy at seeing the governour, that he was come "Vol. I. 56 4.4-2 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE ^xiv^ as a messenger of peace ; that his people were in 1 great distress; and tiiat, though the English were su- 17G1. perior to them, and lived in Hght, while they were in darkness; yet that one God was the Father of both ; that they lived in one country, and that he wished what had hap])ened might be forgotten, and they might live as one people. Peace was established, and both parties expressed their wishes, that it might con- tinue as long as the rivers should run, or the sun shine. The wliolc North American continent appeared now to be quieted. The colonies nevertheless were called upon to furnisli their quotas during the war. Much remained to be done, in repairing and erect- ing forts, building barracks, and storehouses, and in putting the country into a proper situation to main- ti\in the conquests which had been made. Prodig- ious was the labour and expense, which, in this and the next year, were bestowed on the fortifications and buildings at Crown Point. The works to be accomplished and the garrisons to be maintained, employed the regular and provincial troops, during the whole of this campaign. CHAPTER XIV. Tiic critical bUle of Great Britain and the Colonies. Expedition against Martinico. Surrender of the French Islands. War with Spain Lord Albemarle's expedition against Havannah. The city is taken. Events disposing the enemy to peace. General pacifica- tion. Boundaries between France and Great Britain in America, (^lotfis, supplies, and expense of the colonies during the war. Ef- fects of ihe war. Joy and state of the country on the return of peace. Indian war. The enemy ravage tlie frontiers of the south- ciii cu] )nus, take several English forts, attempt the reduction of fort Pitt, Detroit, and Niagara. Battle at Detroit. The enemy at- tack colonel Boiuiuet, and are defeated. They destroy a detach- iwent rf men near Niagara. Are humbled, and make peace. xLVERY thing which had been an object of the war on the continent of North America was now accom- plished ; but in Europe the affairs of Great Britain and her allies never wore a more gloomy aspect. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 443 France had greatly extended her conquests in Germa- *^h ap. ny. A very considerable part of Hanover Avas in the \ possession of her troops. The king of Prussia was 176I. so reduced and pressed on every side, by his numtr- ous enemies, that there was no human prospect, that he could, for any considerable time, hold out against them. Should he be overpowered, the allied army, which now was only able to act on the defensive, could not survive the event a single day. All the Hano- verian dominions must instantly be lost. What other disasterous consequences might ensue it was not within the reach of human foresight to determine. All the great powers of Europe were engaged on the side of France. The negotiations of peace, which Sept. 2G h; d been opened with some favourable appearances, Avere now broken off without any accommodation, or any fiivourable change in the feelings or designs of the belligerent powers. Indeed the parties appeared more hostile in their intentions, and more adverse in their opinions, than at the commencement of the war. After it had been so long and general, after such a prodigious effusion of blood, and the expense of so much money and treasure, as seemed almost to have exhausted and worn down the powers at war, they appeared to be inflamed with new animosities, and to be rousing themselves afresh to works of mu- tual destruction. It appeared that the courts of Bour~ bon had strengthened the family compact by new and extraordinary treaties, and that Spain was about to become an ally with France in the war. Great Britain never was in a more critical and dan- gerous situation. She was not only directly or indi- rectly engaged in war with all the great continental powers of Europe, but with much the most consid- erable part of her maritime force. The Spanish fleet was computed at more than a hundred men of war. Spain was a fresh power, cordial in her friendship to France, unimpaired in her resources of men, money, stores or any thing necessary for war. Great Britain was exhausted of men, and her resources were sinking under a debt of more than a hundred millions. 444 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE ^}}f^}'- In the gloom and dangers of Great Britain her col- _2 1 onies were involved. Notwithstanding all that glow 17(51. of victory, which had appeared in America, there was yet great danger, tliat after all iier exertions, she would derive no lasting ad\antagcs from the war. If France and her allies should carry their points in Europe, it would require, that all the acquisitions, made in America, should he given up to recover what would be lost in Germany, and to secure the rights of Protestants, on that side of the water. The exiraordinary events of tlie next year gave a favoura- ble turn to the affairs of Europe, and were pro- ductive of happy consef}uences to America. After the close of the campaign on the continent of Expcdi- America, a considerable part of the regular troops, gainst' with a body of provincials, embarked for the West Martinico. Indies, and joined an armament from Great Britain, in the reduction of Marti nico. The whole land force consisted of about twelve thousand men, under the Jan 7, command of general Monckton. On the seventh of ^^^^2. January the fleet and army arrived oft' that island. By the fourteenth of February the whole island \vas reduced to the government of Great Britain. Marfinico, ^he surrender of this island, which was the seat of st'.^Luria, govcmmcnt, the principal mart of trade, and the .Mid St. centre of the French force in the Caribbees, was sooii tlkJn"^^ succeeded by the surrender of all the dependent isl- Maich .1 ands. The fertile islands of Granada, St. Lucia, and St. Vincents followed the example of the capital. In '.Lshort time the I'.nglish became the sole and un- disturbed possessors of that grand chain of nume- rous islands, which forms the immense bow, exten- ding from the eastern ])oint of Hisjxmiola almost to the continent of South America. These islands, to- gether, can boast more trade than falls to tlic share of some resj)cctable kingdoms. Wir with As war luid been declared against Sj)ain, on the Spain. second of January, it was determined to give a capital blow to the Spanish settlements in the West Indies. Au armament was prepared with the utmost despatch. Lord All}cmarle v/as ai)pointcd lo command the oper UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 445 ations by land. He had, from his youth, been train- chap. ed to war, under the duke of Cumberland. The '_ fleet, destined to the service, was commanded by ad- 1762. miral Pocock, who had commanded so successfully in the East Indies. The object of the expedition was the Havannah, in ■which centered the whole trade and navigation of the Spanish West Indies. The Arma- fleet sailed from Portsmouth on the fifth of March. ^""V^^^ ^^ This was to be reinforced by a squadron from ?vlar- vannuh, tinico, under the command of Sir James Douglass. Ma_Y27, On the twenty seventh of May the two squadrons formed a junction, at Cape Nichola, the north west point of Hispaniola. The fleet now consisted of thir- ty seven ships of war, with nearly a hundred and fif- ty transports. The land force on board was about ten thousand men. Four thousand regular troops from New York, were ordered to join them at the Havannah. A considerable number of provincials enlisted under their own officers, and assisted in this arduous enterprise. The whole land force, when collected together, would amount to fifteen or six- teen thousand men. The admiral was sensible how much the success of the expedition depended on despatch ; that it might be carried into execution before the coming on of the hurricane months. Instead, therefore, of keeping the common tract of the galleons to the south of Cuba, which was much the safest, thouch far the most ted- ious passage, he determined to pursue his course, from east to west through the streights of Bahama. This is a narrow passage, not less than seven hun- dred miles in length. It is bounded on the right and left, with so many dangerous sands and shoals, that the navigation is dangerous for small afid single vessels. Yet such were the precautions and admira- ble dispositions of the admiral, that he carried this fleet of nearly two hundred sail, safely through this perilous passage. On the fifth of June, Havannah, the object of this long voyage, and of so many anx- ious hopes and fears, presented itself to the view of the fleet and army. \ 446 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE CHAP. Q,^ the seventh the troops were landed. For ^ more than two months, every art of war, every ex- 1762. ertion of courage, with the most invincible patience Troops and perseverance, under almost insuperable difficul- Hava^n.*''*^ tics, wcrc unitcdlv employed, by officers and soldiers, nah, by the fleet and army for the reduction of this impor- june 7. |.^nj. island. The fortresses were strong by nature and art. The enemy made a gallant and obstinate defence. The climate was burning, and the want of water great and almost insuperably distressing. Never were British valour and resolution put to a severer trial. Some of the soldiers dropped down dead under the pressure of heat, thirst, and fatigue. Before the middle of July, the army, in this unwhol- some and burning region, and under the rigour of such extraordinary services, was reduced to one half of its original numbers. Five thousand soldiers and three thousand seamen were ill at one time. The hearts of the most sanguine sunk within them, while they beheld this gallant army thus wasting by disease ;, and they could not but tremble for that noble fleet, which had so long been exposed on the open shore, and must in all human probability suffer inevitable ruin, should the hurricane season come on before the reduction of the place. As the season advanc- ed, the prospect grew more and more faint. But when the troops were almost on the point of total despondency, the arrival of the troops from North America revived their drooping spirits, gave fresh vigour to the operations, and v/ere of the most sig- nal service. Such was the zeal of the New Eno^landcrs in his majesty's service, that not only many of them en- listed with a particular view to the; reduction of the Havannah ; but even such as had assisted in the conquest of Martinico, and, by reason of sickness, had been sent oft", in three ships, to their native country, for their recovery, soon fmding their health restored, ordered the ships about, and steering di- rectly for the Havannah, shared in the dangers and honours of that glorious enterprise. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 44^^ On the thirteenth of August, to the universal joy chap. of the fleet and army, the Spaniards surrendered ^ the town of Havannah with the shipping in the har- uq.j^ hour, and a territory of a hundred and eighty miles westward of the town. This was, in its consequences, one of the most Descrip. important and decisive victories obtained since the ^^^'"/^^the commencement of the wan Though Havannah is na.li. not reckoned the capital of the Spanish West Indies, yet it is the first in wealth, size, and importance. The harbour on which it stands, is one of the best in the West Indies, if not in the known world. It is of sufficient extent to contain a thousand of the largest ships. It is perfectly secure from every wind. It is the grand resort of the rich fleets, from all parts of the Spanish West Indies, called the Galleons and the Flota. Hence they take their departure for Eu- rope. These circumstances combine their influence, to make the Havannah one of the most flourishing, opulent, and poinilous cities in that part of the world* The fortifications were not unequal to its impor- tance. The advantage gained, in the capture of the ene- my's shipping, was equal to that of the greatest na- val victory. Twelve of their best ships of the line, three frigates, and some merchantmen were taken or sunk. New England by her zeal in this enterprise, sus- tained a considerable loss of men. Scarcely any of the private soldiers, and but few of the officers, ev- er returned. Such as were not killed in the service, were generally swept away by the great mortality, which prevailed in the fleet and army. The Span.iards received a wound in Asia, not less unexpected or terrible, than that given them in the West Indies. An armament under the command of general Draper and admiral Cornish, on ihe sixth of October, made a complete conquest of Manilla and the Philippine islands. The loss of Martinico, Havannah, Manilla, and the Philippine islands, with the capture of several rich 448 A GENERAL HISTORY OF TH£ ^xiV' ^^^h^^ ^'^ nearly two millions value, made deep im- prcsbions on the Bourbon family. They very con- 1762. siderably affected those resources of money, which with P' ranee, were principal objects in her late treaties with Spain. These powers had been entirely disap- pointed in their attempts against Lisbon. The cam- paign in Germany had, by no means succeeded agree- ably to their wishes. By the death of Elizabeth empress of Russia, and the revolution which immediately suc- ceeded that great event, Providence gave a most im- expected and surprisingly fa\'Ourable turn to the affairs of the king of Prussia. These all combined their influ- ence indisposing the courts of Bourbon to peace, and to stop that flow of human blood, which, for seven years, had been running without intermission or parallel. At the same time those grand acquisitions, which Britain had made, in Asia and the West Indies, en- abled her to treat of peace without giving up a single post, which she liad gained on the continent of North America. Definitive On thc third of November preliminaries of peace treaty of ^yQ^e signed, at P'ountainbleau, by the British and Feb. 'lo, French ministers. The definitive treaty of Paris was i76;i. completed on the tenth of the succeeding February. In the fourth article of this treaty, his most Christian majesty renounced all pretensions, which he had ever formed or might form to Nova Scotia in all its parts, and guaranteed thc whole of it, with all its dependen- cies, to the king of Great Britain. He also ceded and guaranteed, to his Britannic majesty, in full right, Canada with all its dependencies^ with Cape Breton and all the other islands and coasts in the river St. Lawrence, with every thing dependent on said coun- tries, lands, islands, and coasts ; with the sovereignty, property, possession, and all rights acquired by treaty or otherwise, in the amplest manner and form, with- out any liberty to depart from the said cession and guarantee. The seventh article fixed the limits of territory between the two nations in the following manner: UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 449 "In order to re-establish peace, on solid and dura- CH^p. ble foundations, and to remove for ever all subject of ^ ' dispute with regaid to the limits of the British and ,-^^2. the French territories on the continent of America; it is Bouuau- aarreed, that, for the future, the confines between the i'"^^ ^^' dominions of his Britannic Majesty and those of his cieai Bri- most Christian Miiiestv in that part of the world, shall ''.»" -'"4 be fixed irrevocably by a line drawn along the middle An.enca. of the river Misbisippi, from its source to the river Iberville, and from ther.ce, by a line drawn alorisr the middle of this river, and the lakes Maurepas and Pon- chartrain to the sea; and for this purpose the most Christian king cedes in full tight, and guarantees to his Britannic Majesty the river and port of the Mcjbile, and every thing which he possesses or ought to possess on the left side of the river Missisippi, except the town of Orleans, and the island on which it is situat- ed, which shall remain to France; provided that the navigation of the river Missisippi shall be equally free, as well to the subjects of Great Britain, as to those of France, m its whole breadth and length from its source to the sea, and expressly that part, which is between the said island of New Orleans and the right bank of the river, as well as the passage both in and out of its mouth. It is further stipulated, that the vessels belonging to the subjects of either shall not be stopped, visited, or subjected to the payment of any duty whatsoever."* The king of Great Britain made a restoration of all his^onquests in the Spanish West Indies to the king of Spain. In consequence of which his Catholic Majesty, in the twentieth article, made to his Britan- nic Majesty an ample cession of Florida, St. Augus- tine, the bay of Pensacola, and all that Spain possessed on the continent of North America, to the east or to the southeast of the river Missisippi. A cession was also made of every thing dependent on said country or lands, with the sovereignty, property, possession, and all rights, acquired by treaties, or otherwise, which, ♦ Rider's Hist. vol. 1. p. 5, 6. Vol. I. 57 450 A GENERAL HISTORY OF TUE ^.^^f- ^ver the Catholic king or cfoami of Spain liad over '" the s,iid coanlrits. irti ^" ^^^^ fourth, seventh, and twentieth aiticles, his Liberties Britannic Majesty stipulated, that the inhabitants of fEKorel^ the respectivt countries above ceded, by France and Catholics. Spain, should be allowed the enjoyment of the Roman Catholic religion; and that he would give the most ex- press and effectual orders, that his new Roman Catho- lic subjects might profess the exercise of their relig- ion, according to the rights of the Romish Church, so for as should be consistent with the laws of Great Britain. It was further stipulated, that the iiihabitants of said countries might sell their estates to British subjects, and retire v.iih all sable rivers southward of lake Erie, and were i^-fs. important to keej) up the communicatioiv between fort Pitt and the lakes, and the posts north of them. The Indians made diemselves masters of these posts rather by stratagem, than by any force sufiicient to have reduced them. They represented to the soldiers that they had cut off the other garrisons, boasted of the great numbers they had with them, and made them the most flattering promises of safety and good usage. When, iDy these arts, they had induced them to give up the posts, they commonly violated their promises, and killed or taptivated them. By these arts they also got possession of Michillimackinac. Flushed with these su-cesscs they attempted to reduce fort Pitt, Detroit, and Niagara. Though the * theatre of this Indian war was of vast extent, though tlie different nations were separated by immense tracts of coimtry, yet, in their operations, they preserved an admirable degree of connexion and concert. At the same time they invested Detroit and fort Pitt, though more than two hundred miles distant from each other. The commander in chief apprised of the danger, to which all the western posts v/ere exposed, detached strong reinforcements to those garrisons. Ciiptain Dalyeil conducted the reinforcement despatched to Detroit. After his arrival with the reinforcement, he imagined, from the intelligence given him, that he could surprise the enemy and drive them entirely from that settlement. For this purpose it was determined to make an attack on the Indian camp, which lay at the distance of about three miles from the fort. Be- tween two and three in the morning, captain Dalyeil, w ith two hundred and seventy men began his march with all possible secrecy and precaution. But the Indians were so vigilant and sharp sighted, that tliey discovered his party, lined the hedges, posted them- selves behind houses, and took tlie best measures to annoy anmcnt. The wound- ed men and convoy were placed in the centre, and the army marshalled in a circle, surrounded the whole. In this manner the troops j)assed an anxious night, obliged to the strictest vigilance, by a subtile and en- terprising foe, who, at some distance, still compassed them about. Theaction On tlic first dawu of the morning they began to AuKusTe. show themselves on every side of the camp. At the distance of about five hundred yards, they presented themselves round the whole can^p ; and, by an osten- tation of their numl:>ers and the most horrible shout- ing and yelling round this extensive circumference, they attemjited to intimidate and strike the whole ar- my with terror. On this alarming signal they furi- ously renewed the attack. The English, exhausted as they were with tlie fatigue and terrible action of UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 461 CHAP. XIV. the preceding day, and anxieties of a sleepless night, were instantly called to service, which required the utmost vigour of body and mind. Beside their other 176 distresses, they laboured under the calamity of a total want of water. In this hot season, amidst the fatigues of action and the agitation of their spirits, tJieir thirst was inexpressible, and the want of water more intol- erable than the fire of the enemy. In these circum- stances they were exceedingly pressed in every quarter. Under the favour of an incessant fire the enemy made the most daring and repeated attempts to pene- trate the centre of the camp. In every attempt they were repulsed, yet their attempts were again and again renewed, without discouragement or dismay. The English were constantly victorious, yet constant- ly in dancrer. Tiieir most soirited exertions made no decisive impressions on the enemy. When pressed they always gave way, but the moment the pursuit was over, they returned to the attack with as much spirit and alacrity as ever. The English were con- fined to their convoy, and could not lose sight of it a moment, Avi^hout exposing that interesting object, with all their wounded men, to be an instant prey to the savages. ISlanv of the horses were killed and disa- bled, and numbers of the drivers were stupified with fear, hid in the bushes, and incapable of either hear- ing or obc}'ing orders. To advance or retreat was equally impracticable. In these circumstances, they saw before them the melancholy prospect of crum- blino: away and totally ])trishin8: in a dreary wilder- ness, without honour or re-\-enge. Each moment the fate of Braddock presented to their view. Besides, they foresaAV, that in their fall, that of the important garrison at Fort Pitt would be involved. In this most critical and distressful situation, the commander happened on an expedient, which succeeded to his wishes. Observing the eagerness and temerity of the en- emy, he determined to increase them ; and, if possi- ble to bring them to a more close engagement. For 462 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE ^xiV this purpose he ordered two companies, who had '_ been posted in the most advanced situation, to retire 1763. within the circle. The troops on the rit^lit and left opened their files, seemingly to cover their retreat and fill up the vacancy which had been made by this movement. A company of lii^ht infantry and another of grenadiers were ordered to support the two compa- nies, who fciinied the retreat. The movements were made, and the plan executed, without the least con- fusion. At the same time, the thin line of troops, W'hich occupied the ground \\'hence the advanced com- panies had i)ccn withdrawn, moved back tou'ard the centre of the circle, giving ground to the enemy. f "^"yt* .' They, mistaking all thc^se motions for a retreat, rushed s'lnuatjein >" headlong from the "woods and fastnesses, which cov- ered them, and advancing, with a most daring intre- pidity, within the circle, ])ourcd in a terrible and galling fire upon the English. But at the moment they imagined themselves masters of the camp, two of the four companies, which had been ordered for that purpose, made a sudden turn, unobserved \)y the enemy, and charged tiicm furiously upon their right flank. The enemy received them with firmness, kept a good countenanre, and returned the fire with resolution. But as these two companies were mak- ing a second charge with an irresistible fury ujjon their flank, the other two companies advancing poured in a terrible and well dircead lire upon their front, and by this unexj^ected and united exertion put them to an immediate rout. Tiie lour companies pursued them, with such resolution and celerity, as gave them not a moment to collect, or look behind them, till they were totally dispersed. The savages round the camp, during this fierce engagement in the fort, were awed and kept in play, by the rest of the army, and seeing their companions thus routed, they soon fol- lowed their examjile and fled. This happy manoiuvre rescued the army from ap- parent destruction. It gained the field and cleared the adjacent woods. It greatly disheartened the en- emy, as they had lost more than sixty men in these UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. . 453 encounters, besides a greater number who had been ^y^' wounded. Among these were a number of their '__ bravcbt warriors, wlio had most distinguislied them- 1763. selves, by the fierceness of their attack, and by their Implacable animosity against the English. In their destruction was quenched no small part of the fuel of war.* The march of the army was however, still a matter of great difficulty. It had sustained the loss of fifty men, sixty more were wounded. And, at the very time, when an additional number of horses was necessary, on the account of the wounded men, so many had been killed, that there Vv-as not a num- ber sufficient to carry on but a small part of the pro- vision. With great reluctance the colonel was obliged to destroy the most of it ; so that after all, one princi- pal object of tlie expedition was defeated. The troops, disburdened by this sacrifice, advanced about two miles, and pitched their camp at Bushy-run. After such fatigues on their post, and after such cor- rections as they had given the savages, in the preced- ing actions, it was natural to expect the enjoyment of repose. But scarcely had they fixed their camp, when the enemy appealed in ambush about them and gave them another fire. Indeed, at this time, nothing could have been more mortifying. The enemy how- ever soon drew oft', and, excepting a few scattered shot, gave them no more trouble. Four days after July 10. the armv arrived at fort Pitt. Few enterprises ha\'e been managed with more cau- tion, skill, and gallantry thun this. Colonel Bonquet, his officers, and men ganud singular honour, by the firm- ness, presence of mind, and dexterity of movement displayed on this interesting occasion. In few of tiie hard ibught battles and signal victo- ries of Europe, which are celebrated with so much eclat, i.s there such an exhibition of obstinate perse- vering fortitude, and of military skill, as appeared in this action. Indeed iifter all the severities and dan- gers of a campaign in Europe, little idea can be formed • RlJ.r'-; Hist. vol. 1. p. GO— 69. 464 A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE ''x iv^ of what is to be endured in a war with savages in '_ America. In Europe the country is cultivated and 1763. inliabited, roads are made, hospitals and magazines Difficui- are prepared. If troops are conquered and taken, it imiiMi ^^ ^^ ^"b' ^^^ exchange of masters. They expect kind war. treatment from a ci\ilizedand j^enerous enemy. But in a war with savages in America, every thing is the reverse, every thing is tembie. Here troops hold their marches through groves, thickets, and defiles, through a vast and dreary wilderness, where there are neither hospitals, magazines, or refreshments, for the supply of the well, nor relief or convenicncies for the sick or wounded. The face of the countr}-, the na- ture of the service, the face and manner of the enemy are terrible. Their wild and horrible yells, their unusual appearances and manner of attack, are so alarming, that they have often thrown the best regular troops into the utmost confusion. Their extreme art in first discovering, waylaying, and surprising their enemy, the suddenness and violence of their attacks, and their merciless cruelty, all conspire to make them truly a most terrible enemj'. Victories over them, often are not decisive, while defeats involve t'ne vanquished in total ruin. The least misfortune to be expected, in general, is simple death. If in the rude campaigns of America, there be less dignity, there is something more adventurous, more interesting to the heart, and more amusing to the imagination, than in tlie more grand events of regular war. In them all the powers of courage and address are called forth into exertion, juid all the firmness of body and mind is put to the severest trial. An Indian war forms a truly critical and dan- gerous service. It requires a firm body of the best regular trooj)s, with a large proportion of the best marksmen, to compose a light infantry. It requires a commander of the firmest luid coolest mind, full of ])recaution, and rich in expedients ; and who with the glance of his eye, can catch evtry advantage and opportunity. To appoint a self sufficient, incautious. UNITED STATES OF" AMERICA. 465 dull man, to command, in enterprises of this kind, is ^J^',^/* little better than to sacrifice an armv to the r ig-e and XIV. fc)^ cruelty of an insidious and barbarous foe. 1764. By the arrival of colonel Bouquet, at fort Pitt, that post was effect ually secured against any further at- tempts of die enemy. By the seasonable succours sent to this post and to Detroit, tlie enemy received a coiisidcrable check and disappointment. They were 'not however discoinagecl from making^ further attempts in a different quarter. They now bent their whole force against Niag-ira, not less worthy of their regard than the other posts. This they endeavoured to dis- tress by every art of which they were masters. They hoped to reduce it by hunger, if other expedi- enrs should fail them. The great distance of these forts from each other, and of them all from the settled country, was a circumstance which favoured their design. For this purpose they carefully watched the convoys both by land and^water. On the fourteenth Detach- of Si. ptember they surrounded an escort, near Niagara, ||ff ^ept" slew seventy soldiers, and destroyed the whole dp*- 14. tachment. ^ As a schooner was afterwards passing lake Erie, with provisions for Detroit, she was attacked by a crowd of canoes, on board of which were nearly four hundred Indians. The engagement was hot, but the savage fleet was obliged to sheer off with considera- ble loss. During this unhappy war the enemy did other damage ; but the garrison soon became so well sup- plied with troops, provisions, and military stores, that the enemy lost all prospect of effecting any thing fur- ther of consequence against them. The next year they were so harassed and awed by the spirited con- duct of colonels Bouquet and Bradstreet, that they were glad to submit to conditions of peace. "^ A treaty was completed in September. The En- Articles glish seemed rather to have dictated and imposed the of peace terms, than to have given them just and equal advan- i^alanv ' tages. The articles, for substance, were. That in .Sept. twenty days after the ratification of the articles, they ^''^*- Vol. I. 59 46G A GENERAL HISTORY OF THE ^xm' ^^^^•-^^^ deliver up all the prisoners in their hir.ylj. Tiiat ihcy should renounce all claim to the forts we 17G4. had then in their countr}- : Tliat the English sliould build as many more as they should judge necessary to secure their trade ; and that they should cede to them for ever all the land w iihiii cannon shot of each fort. It •was also agreed, that if any Indian should kill an Englishman, that he should be delivered up to be judged by the English laws, and that half the jury should eonsist of Indians; and that if any of the nations should renew the war, that the rest sh.ould join with the English to bring them to reason. Ten of the Indians who assisted as deputies in congress, were to abide as hostages, till the Indian nations shoiild be certified of the terms of peace, and return the caj)tives agreeably to the trLaty.^^- Tliere is no niention of any cession on the part of the English, nor of any valuable consideration for those several little townships of land w hich they were obliged to grant round every fort which they then possessed, and round all others which they should think proper to build. Neither do I find the least stipulation on the part of the English to deliver up the murderers of the Indians among them to public justice, nor any such care to secure the liberty, pro- perty, and lives of the natives, as to impose whatever miglit serve their own interest and safei}'. Indeed tliis is too observable in most treaties with the In- dians, that they stipulate and bind themselves to the English in every thir.g which can secure tlieir interests, while the English, on their part stipulate little or iiothiing to the security of the Indians. They have too often imposed on them unequal terms, and even in the articles of peace laid aloundation for new wars. The Indians arc quick sighted w ith respect to their own interests, they are susceptible of just and humane treatment, and could universal justice and kindness become part of the national character, as it respects them, and a proper attention bx- paid to th.eir partic- • liidoi's H .'.. vul. i. p. 70. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 467 iilar ideas of honour and decorum, we might in gen- ^"y^" oral, undoubtcdiy enjoy peace witli them. Tliis Indian war, which seems to have originated 1704. from the inattention, hauglitiness, and injustice of the English, made a considerable addition to the loss and expense, Avhich the colonies liad sustained, in the long war, by which, it was preceded. The colonies were again called upon, by the commander in chief, to furnish a considerable quota of men. Connecti- cut had, this yeai-, not less Xhim four hundrt-d men in service. The principal loss and burden of this war however, fell on the southern colonies, as their fron- tiers were immediately exposed to the m.'.irders and depredations of the enemy, and as such large and fruitful tracts were abandoned, and the inhabitants driven in upon the more populous parts of the country. Distressing as the war proved to these colonies, it was nevertheless attended with several favourable circumstances. The precipitancy of several of the warriors, in some measure, defeated the more method- ical and deliberate mischief which had been design- ed, by giving the country too early an alarm. This gave an opportunity to a greater proportion of the frontier inhabitants to make their escape, and to save more of their valuable cfTects. The Cherokees, dur- ing the whole time, punctually kept the peace. Though the Senecas engaged in the Avar yet, through theinttuencc of Sir William J(jhnson, the most of the other Indians of the five nations were restrained from hostilities. END OF T?I£ riiisT VOLUME. \" ' - " /. ■: V ' - - v< %" ■- v^*^ < ■ .. , \ .'0 -^"^^ «^ ' ' . . s ' A^ <:►''.. s - A-' ^^ ' / „ , s - ^ 0^- .^ \ ": ' . '% cp- . ' '■ ' % cp- . ■ ^ " ' '-^^ & . "9. ', -^ o^ .\ ; -K>.<<' 'V/.^V •.ry,^\^ . %'^^<^\ %'""'6^ ^ , cP\ sx^'^ 0-, aA^' O^ a<^' ' -V' ' ^ ./ Ho^ - ^:i Q^ "/' <. Q- ^^'';'*K-%/' "^^^^^-.d*^ ;^ ^ .N^ Ho^ ^ AV * -A\ ■if, > \^ y \' Ayr t^,-.- .' A z J v^wA %. Q. ''' />!-;-:/■ ; ^^^ <.4 o. ^RARY OF CONGRESS 011 696 906 3